who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o read_n which_o he_o as_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o restore_v and_o true_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o departure_n be_v fresh_a may_v just_o impute_v the_o great_a persecution_n to_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v seem_v just_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v this_o limit_v so_o far_o as_o there_o appear_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o god_n law_n be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o deep_a detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o a_o superstitious_a esteem_n of_o the_o very_a leter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o râ—nders_v it_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o falâ—â—fie_v those_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o reverence_n and_o true_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o preserve_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v design_v will_v easy_o say_v that_o this_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v purposely_o employ_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o work_v his_o gospel_n the_o free_a passage_n by_o presume_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n unquestionable_a s._n austin_n therefore_o call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o carry_v those_o book_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o serve_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o have_v it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n will_v any_o reason_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v practise_v it_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v christianity_n little_a or_o nothing_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o challenge_v most_o interest_n in_o for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o place_n controvert_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o the_o christian_n psal_n xxii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o good_a sense_n can_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v they_o intend_v to_o falsify_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o who_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o doubtful_a read_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o in_o esa_n ix_o 5._o the_o modern_a â—brew_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o the_o first_o read_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o falsify_v as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o admit_v that_o read_n which_o you_o pretend_v forge_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o psal_n xix_o 5._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n x._o 18._o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o this_o day_n in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o refer_v unto_o judgement_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v so_o great_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o have_v in_o debate_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n carry_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o party_n in_o all_o synagogue_n where_o christianity_n find_v entrance_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v serve_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n warrant_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v their_o own_o copy_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o christian_n not_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o know_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v see_v then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a send_v we_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o prepense_a malice_n but_o upon_o such_o casualty_n as_o the_o propagate_a of_o all_o record_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o furzh_a step_n to_o our_o proceed_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o point_n signify_v the_o vowel_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o determine_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o synagogue_n a_o conceit_n as_o eager_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o will_v magnify_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n as_o of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o do_v which_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o serve_v principal_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o introduce_v christianity_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o new_a will_v never_o grant_v though_o free_o allow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o point_n to_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v faint_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o familiar_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v god_n law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o insist_v peremptory_o that_o if_o not_o deliver_v by_o moses_n at_o least_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a syâ—gogue_n or_o assembly_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o late_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v demand_v it_o gratis_o or_o rather_o for_o less_o than_o nought_o consider_v what_o appearance_n i_o have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v settle_v not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n yet_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_n what_o probability_n any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o this_o method_n of_o determine_v the_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n original_o consist_v of_o consonant_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o esdras_n his_o time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o read_v thing_n write_v by_o consonant_n only_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n mean_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o writing_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o effect_n the_o mere_a use_n of_o speak_v will_v easy_o furnish_v all_o that_o have_v practice_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v with_o for_o what_o
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
church_n in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v declare_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n shall_v i_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n plain_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n john_n v._o 17-23_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v again_o be_v question_v for_o this_o john_n x._o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v of_o mere_a man_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o again_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o understanding_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n argue_v a_o intent_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o suffer_a death_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n though_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v abrogate_a the_o law_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v or_o derogate_a from_o it_o certain_o though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o socinian_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o leviathan_n that_o no_o thing_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o may_v challenge_v his_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v further_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a pin_n he_o have_v hang_v all_o this_o weight_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 11._o mat._n xvi_o 18._o which_o all_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n xx._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v save_v believe_v only_o our_o lord_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n xxiii_o 42._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v this_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o witness_v this_o john_n v._n 39_o and_o xvii_o 3._o xi_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v all_o blow_v away_o with_o this_o breath_n that_o he_o that_o admit_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v refuse_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o that_o which_o whoso_o receive_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n xvii_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n xx._n 31._o how_o have_v life_n believe_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n act_v viii_o 36_o 37._o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o faith_n as_o other_o into_o it_o act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o xix_o 5._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o providence_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o christianity_n but_o find_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o limitation_n by_o which_o the_o leviathan_n enlarge_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n impli_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v we_o neither_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o much_o less_o whether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n already_o reduce_v into_o church_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v true_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o use_v great_a reservation_n in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o moses_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o proceed_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o if_o all_o their_o writing_n suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v the_o knowledge_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o require_v that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o writing_n consist_v in_o the_o sufficience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o evident_o express_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o lay_v down_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o evident_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o do_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n not_o sufficience_n nor_o clearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o to_o all_o understanding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a
god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o so_o to_o live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v introduce_v without_o conviction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o man_n fanny_n reason_n and_o inclination_n the_o church_n consist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o sway_v by_o any_o information_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v with_o christianity_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o ruler_n submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o themselves_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n according_a to_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o peradventure_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o and_o assemble_v upon_o their_o common_a occasion_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o which_o time_n the_o people_n continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n place_v in_o their_o ruler_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o government_n have_v still_o bear_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenaean_n alexandrian_n cilician_o and_o asian_o by_o example_n act_v vi_o 9_o which_o name_n first_o belong_v to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o jew_n that_o subsist_v at_o rome_n cyrene_n or_o alexandria_n in_o cilicia_n or_o asia_n and_o consequent_o by_o metonymy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o such_o of_o those_o body_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o to_o so_o many_o of_o those_o body_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v assemble_v at_o those_o place_n now_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o limitation_n signify_v no_o less_o as_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o disciple_n than_o conceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n that_o know_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o due_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v once_o again_o mat._n xviii_o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v christian_n no_o long_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o can_v resort_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o synagogue_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n ii_o 24_o 25._o calling_n the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o be_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o minister_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o minister_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o a_o apostle_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o any_o church_n which_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o attend_v as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n rehearse_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o eph._n iu._n 11._o because_o the_o office_n of_o these_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confine_v either_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o eph._n i._n 22._o iii_o 21._o v._o 23-32_a while_o all_o christendom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o use_v act_v ii_o 47._o v._o 11._o viii_o 1_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n because_o all_o right_a and_o power_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v vest_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o as_o full_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o body_n never_o so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o tree_n as_o much_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o grow_v one_o as_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n but_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n act_v ix_o 31._o and_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o ebrewes_n as_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n james_n v._n 14._o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xvi_o 4._o we_o easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 9_o apoc._n i._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o galâ—â—ia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o s._n paâ—ls_n time_n now_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o congregation_n as_o our_o independent_o will_v have_v it_o see_v they_o deny_v not_o so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v so_o many_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 25._o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v can_v the_o church_n bear_v this_o attribute_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v any_o act_n that_o may_v verify_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n what_o act_n can_v it_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o correspondence_n between_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o his_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o any_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n at_o this_o day_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o sufferance_n of_o sovereign_n because_o they_o be_v once_o so_o in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o body_n in_o point_n of_o right_n how_o many_o body_n soever_o they_o be_v burst_v into_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o their_o own_o wantonness_n for_o the_o independent_o exception_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n not_o that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n but_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v their_o plea_n be_v peremptory_o bar_v we_o read_v then_o of_o m_o m_o m_o soul_n add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o cxx_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v i._o 15._o ii_o 41._o to_o these_o be_v add_v or_o with_o these_o they_o become_v they_o act_n iu_o 4._o to_o who_o be_v add_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n ii_o 47._o v._o 14._o these_o assemble_v daily_o in_o private_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o in_o
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
thus_o s._n paul_n call_v gaius_n his_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o signify_v that_o as_o he_o entertain_v he_o s._n paul_n so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o add_v to_o that_o epistle_n a_o recommendation_n whereby_o phoebe_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchreae_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o whereas_o otherwise_o leterâ—_n be_v write_v express_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commendatory_a 2_o cor._n iii_o 1._o the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n recommend_v phabe_n be_v these_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n and_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o any_o business_n where_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n for_o she_o also_o have_v stand_v by_o many_o and_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v stranger_n patron_n for_o at_o athens_n a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o live_v there_o can_v not_o act_v for_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o patron_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v titus_n iii_o 22._o send_v away_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n with_o care_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v put_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n as_o their_o journey_n shall_v require_v as_o the_o egyptian_n send_v away_o the_o israelite_n with_o care_n when_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o that_o they_o demand_v wisdom_n xix_o 2._o but_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n iii_o 5-10_a be_v very_o remarkable_a you_o see_v how_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v heretic_n much_o less_o to_o entertain_v they_o or_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o cognisance_n that_o they_o profess_v it_o here_o he_o commend_v gaius_n for_o assist_v some_o christian_a stranger_n that_o travail_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o themselves_o be_v jew_n turn_v christian_n these_o he_o say_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o gaius_n his_o love_n before_o the_o church_n by_o write_v leter_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o their_o entertainment_n wish_v he_o so_o to_o dispatch_v they_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v towards_o god_n because_o by_o so_o do_v a_o man_n assist_v the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o diotrephes_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v labour_n particular_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o pretence_n it_o seem_v of_o some_o strangeness_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o factiousnesse_n we_o hear_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n relate_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o date_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a person_n eminent_a there_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o what_o ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o this_o intercourse_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v they_o to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n rom._n xvi_o 16._o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o 1_o pet._n v._o 14._o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_n be_v do_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o profess_v to_o rceive_v the_o same_o though_o origen_n upon_o rom._n xvi_o say_v it_o come_v after_o prayer_n and_o tertullian_n therefore_o call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n fourteen_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o therefore_o choose_v salutation_n join_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o this_o love_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o love_n from_o foreign_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o absent_a thus_o salute_v they_o do_v no_o less_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o who_o see_v one_o another_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o face_n to_o face_n this_o be_v then_o that_o communication_n of_o peace_n that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n that_o recognizance_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o tertullian_n allege_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o church_n make_v one_o church_n the_o same_o with_o that_o primitive_a and_o original_a church_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n justify_v the_o same_o visible_a communion_n in_o christianity_n by_o the_o same_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o business_n which_o be_v trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o that_o ignatius_n be_v carry_v in_o band_n from_o rome_n to_o antiochia_n the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v not_o only_o those_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o but_z divers_z other_o send_v deputation_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o their_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o leter_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o depute_v and_o ordain_v certain_a person_n to_o go_v to_o antiochia_n to_o his_o church_n there_o to_o congratulate_v with_o they_o that_o since_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v return_v from_o persecution_n into_o their_o wont_a body_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v every_o man_n will_v imagine_v this_o conference_n advice_n and_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o that_o of_o clemens_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n divide_v within_o itself_o into_o faction_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o premise_n will_v show_v the_o reason_n that_o must_v oblige_v the_o party_n to_o respect_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o obligation_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v reason_n require_v that_o the_o party_n which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o return_v to_o unity_n must_v be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o church_n by_o consequence_n that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o look_v now_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n leter_n look_v upon_o the_o leter_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n eusebius_n have_v compile_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o intercourse_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v distinct_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o constantine_n and_o let_v i_o know_v what_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o move_v foreign_a church_n to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o strafiger_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v have_v not_o all_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n with_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v this_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o letter_n of_o tha_z synod_n at_o antiochia_n about_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v there_o show_v that_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n they_o write_v further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o communicatory_a leter_n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v depose_v write_v to_o artemon_n and_o let_v they_o of_o artemons_n sect_n communicate_v with_o he_o these_o leter_n than_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
allegorise_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o in_o all_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o do_v conclude_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o obvious_a sense_n that_o be_v understand_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o jew_n and_o a_o retire_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a as_o s._n austin_n many_o time_n distinguish_v and_o by_o thus_o limit_v my_o position_n i_o avoid_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o though_o to_o several_a purpose_n have_v incur_v he_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n note_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n to_o draw_v their_o strange_a fantasy_n from_o some_o mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prosecute_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o the_o text_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n both_o origen_n and_o many_o after_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n reacke_v not_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prophet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v but_o first_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o moses_n be_v to_o treat_v and_o strike_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o freedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o civil_a conversation_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v this_o purpose_n not_o yet_o declare_v must_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v this_o twofold_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o require_v both_o here_o those_o that_o know_v what_o a_o allegory_n be_v must_v distinguish_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o that_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o even_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o for_o as_o a_o allegory_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ornament_n of_o language_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o allegory_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v deceive_v himself_o too_o much_o for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o thing_n do_v as_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_n there_o record_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v true_a indeed_o but_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v intend_v to_o figure_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o which_o figure_v it_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o draw_v against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christianiâ—y_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n admit_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v thâ—ir_a salvation_n by_o it_o thus_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o and_o so_o be_v it_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n ii_o 7._o whereby_o he_o establish_v this_o way_n of_o allegory_n which_o we_o treat_v upon_o correspondence_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o adam_n upon_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n ii_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xv._o 27._o eph._n i._n 22._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n upon_o that_o which_o christ_n perform_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n ii_o 31_o 32._o stand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o so_o when_o s._n peter_n argue_v that_o christian_n be_v save_v by_o baptism_n as_o no_o by_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o he_o appropriate_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o find_v it_o figure_v in_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faith_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n by_o allegory_n show_v the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o heb._n xi_o 13-16_a for_o abraham_n and_o his_o successor_n die_v say_v he_o without_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o see_v and_o salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o that_o profess_v declare_v they_o have_v a_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o prepare_v they_o a_o city_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o correspondence_n between_o their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o s._n paul_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n by_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n gal._n iu._n 22_o rom._n ix_o 7-10_a plain_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o law_n shadow_v and_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o heb._n iii_o 12_o where_o if_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o heb._n iu._n 1-11_a that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v lest_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n they_o also_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n which_o all_o suppose_v this_o correspondence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o
govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n by_o the_o law_n or_o because_o after_o the_o king_n who_o in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v regular_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o because_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o sovereign_a be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o josue_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o elâ—azar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o by_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la than_o for_o saul_n or_o david_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n though_o against_o law_n seize_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o for_o the_o judge_n they_o that_o read_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n with_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o idol_n in_o dan_n and_o of_o gibea_n be_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o any_o judge_n have_v succeed_v josue_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o which_o moses_n be_v call_v king_n in_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 5._o for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o judge_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o moses_n stead_n he_o govern_v theâ—_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o therefore_o clemens_n and_o eusebius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n impute_v the_o time_n between_o josue_n and_o judge_n when_o this_o government_n prove_v not_o of_o force_n to_o rule_v so_o stiff-necked_a a_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v he_o be_v to_o refuse_v god_n who_o by_o manifest_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n pronounce_v that_o in_o refuse_v samuel_n they_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o not_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n demand_v a_o king_n deut._n xvii_o 14_o 15._o so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o demand_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n their_o sovereign_n for_o god_n express_v their_o rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o refuse_v samuel_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v once_o declare_v they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a do_v demand_v a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n till_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o bondage_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o kingdom_n themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o law_n which_o law_n shall_v consist_v much_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n though_o for_o the_o future_a special_a person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v they_o yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n who_o offering_n they_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o be_v just_o call_v priest_n as_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v ftile_v by_o he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o by_o s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n though_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o have_v their_o priest_n who_o function_n can_v be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n without_o sacrilege_n in_o fine_a the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 5_o 6._o that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v their_o laborer_n and_o vinedresser_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n attend_v upon_o keep_v holiday_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o will_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o common_a speech_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o contract_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n on_o other_o term_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o condition_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o appoint_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v they_o that_o before_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v no_o more_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n not_o by_o the_o same_o right_a or_o title_n though_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o be_v his_o people_n under_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o live_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o other_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o though_o not_o express_o include_v in_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o suppose_v we_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v proselyte_n to_o this_o new_a and_o true_a judaisme_n which_o our_o lord_n preach_v shall_v be_v initiate_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n as_o proselyte_n then_o by_o custom_n be_v unto_o the_o law_n because_o we_o see_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o such_o suppoâ—e_o we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o in_o jewry_n or_o wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o none_o but_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n i_o say_v all_o this_o suppose_a shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o society_n and_o body_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a covenant_n upon_o which_o they_o subsist_v as_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o all_o several_a person_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v only_o by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o augustus_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o people_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o people_n with_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o â—ay_v it_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o interest_n of_o augustus_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o same_o to_o gross_a people_n apply_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o several_a thing_n must_v either_o have_v several_a name_n or_o the_o same_o name_n in_o several_a notion_n or_o signification_n if_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a covenant_n he_o come_v to_o introduce_v to_o make_v they_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v such_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a name_n serve_v best_a to_o signify_v the_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o several_a term_n upon_o which_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v god_n people_n
be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o addition_n as_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v require_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v be_v god_n ancient_a people_n this_o signification_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o body_v of_o they_o into_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v and_o be_v all_o call_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o take_v resolution_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o posterity_n as_o commonwealth_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v everlasting_a body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o become_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n asia_n and_o elsewhere_o own_v still_o or_o challenge_v the_o same_o law_n by_o own_v which_o they_o first_o become_v one_o body_n such_o body_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n nearda_n sora_n pombeditha_n or_o other_o city_n and_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o alexandria_n ephesus_n and_o so_o forth_o be_v by_o that_o name_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o shall_v not_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n declare_v a_o intent_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a people_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o old_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v this_o new_a people_n as_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o near_a correspondence_n between_o they_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n something_o else_o than_o the_o law_n have_v deâ—clared_v afore_o and_o very_o convenient_a it_o be_v afterward_o that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o not_o only_a distinction_n but_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o name_n as_o they_o be_v by_o affection_n as_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v in_o all_o church_n writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o distance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o be_v for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o to_o quarrel_v about_o word_n yet_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n else_o the_o not_o appropriate_v the_o term_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n thorough_o observe_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n above_o our_o time_n because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prime_a point_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o they_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o confusion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o achaia_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n and_o again_o in_o other_o place_n find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o any_o addition_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a that_o contain_v all_o the_o church_n name_v in_o other_o place_n so_o often_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o demonstration_n to_o common_a sense_n of_o several_a body_n signify_v by_o those_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o intend_v to_o constitute_v one_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v demand_v but_o whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n which_o demand_v a_o christian_a can_v make_v our_o lord_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o answer_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o synagogue_n which_o moses_n have_v build_v so_o long_o afore_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n something_o else_o than_o the_o jew_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o ask_v the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o those_o respective_a city_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n so_o signify_v do_v do_v those_o act_n of_o right_n which_o only_a body_n can_v do_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o position_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o that_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o neither_o let_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v from_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n conmand_v there_o to_o resort_v who_o he_o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o for_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o body_n must_v by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a in_o some_o principal_a act_n in_o other_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o deputy_n as_o in_o popular_a government_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o this_o right_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n though_o our_o lord_n declare_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o institute_v a_o church_n declare_v not_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v the_o power_n of_o act_v for_o the_o church_n with_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v infer_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o addition_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o body_n which_o all_o particular_a church_n constitute_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o right_n and_o able_a to_o act_v though_o not_o by_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o by_o person_n trust_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o have_v remember_v his_o creed_n can_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unite_v by_o any_o right_n into_o a_o visible_a body_n yet_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o all_o person_n maintain_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o society_n claim_v that_o name_n but_o not_o hold_v the_o profession_n requisite_a but_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o law_n to_o oblige_v it_o they_o do_v not_o again_o if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n rest_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n coriâ—th_n and_o ephesus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o now_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n signify_v the_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o christianity_n subsi_v not_o only_o because_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o either_o material_o or_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v but_o chief_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n once_o rest_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o those_o congregation_n can_v never_o be_v transfer_v upon_o those_o commonwealth_n which_o subsi_v not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o necessary_o descend_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o they_o by_o visible_a act_n of_o humane_a right_n against_o both_o i_o further_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v as_o one_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o consist_v in_o all_o those_o
the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o both_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v express_v those_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o elder_a that_o may_v seem_v to_o direct_v the_o late_a though_o claim_v no_o title_n from_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v general_a there_o be_v another_o more_o particular_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o governor_n of_o god_n spiritual_a israel_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o claim_v a_o right_n answerable_a to_o they_o have_v in_o they_o both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o legal_a prophet_n in_o such_o consideration_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n require_v whereupon_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v argue_v or_o dispute_v the_o office_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v they_o ground_v the_o like_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n clement_n justine_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o draw_v into_o consequence_n the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o age_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lvii_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 11._o 8._o iii_o 15._o xxiii_o 14_a ez._n xxxiv_o 1-16_a pronounce_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n against_o those_o that_o claim_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o esa_n lvii_o 10_o 11._o jer._n ii_o 8._o xxiii_o 14_a ez._n xxxiv_o 23._o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o better_a shepherd_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o take_v the_o paiâ—â—s_n to_o read_v s._n basil_n upon_o iii_o of_o esay_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophefy_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v like_o they_o in_o rule_v god_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vii_o 7._o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o as_o himself_o without_o doubt_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o his_o master_n gamaliel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o impose_v hand_n as_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v ordain_v he_o tell_v no_o news_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o gamaliel_n it_o will_v he_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synagogue_n find_v itself_o oblige_v to_o persecute_v as_o destructive_a to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n to_o ordain_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o end_n and_o to_o such_o faculty_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o require_v by_o impose_v hand_n and_o intend_v to_o confer_v a_o like_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n upon_o the_o like_a order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o act_n they_o institute_v hold_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o the_o like_a but_o several_a purpose_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n so_o confer_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o the_o synagogue_n give_v and_o therefore_o not_o limit_v by_o it_o but_o by_o that_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o require_v as_o suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n at_o that_o time_n they_o create_v elder_n to_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o inferior_a purpose_n as_o of_o resolve_v doubt_n in_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o pronounce_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v it_o reason_n therefore_o to_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v there_o infer_v pag._n 325._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n faith_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o judgement_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v there_o because_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o judge_n by_o the_o synagogue_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o point_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v thus_o as_o be_v infer_v pag._n 325._o the_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n make_v be_v not_o enable_v to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v pag._n 328._o that_o have_v they_o confer_v any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n allow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v question_v and_o persecute_v for_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o their_o own_o court_n or_o before_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o no_o protection_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o as_o they_o pass_v for_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v yet_o at_o a_o bay_n expect_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v not_o proceed_v to_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o persecute_v those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o but_o where_o the_o separation_n be_v complete_a and_o enmity_n declare_v no_o man_n need_v bid_v a_o jew_n persecute_v a_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a nor_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o a_o jew_n shall_v persecute_v all_o the_o question_n only_o be_v how_o far_o both_o their_o master_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o their_o hatred_n christianity_n be_v hitherto_o tolerate_v though_o not_o protect_v till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v declare_v against_o christianity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o little_o do_v i_o think_v it_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v vii_o 4._o pag._n 287._o that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o josue_n num._n xxvii_o 18-23_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a case_n can_v no_o way_n ground_v a_o rule_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o what_o ever_o inferior_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o which_o be_v legal_o possess_v of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o convey_v it_o let_v all_o limitation_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v determine_v be_v count_v as_o much_o of_o humane_a right_n as_o you_o please_v the_o power_n so_o convey_v can_v be_v mere_o of_o humane_a right_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n law_n with_o a_o power_n of_o limit_v all_o circumstance_n
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
it_o smell_v so_o rank_a that_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o venene_n that_o may_v be_v so_o close_o couch_v under_o the_o word_n but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n argument_n from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v not_o seem_v contemptible_a those_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o provide_v that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o right_a grain_n provide_v also_o that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o we_o premise_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o witness_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n above_o judaisme_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o both_o wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o correspondence_n take_v place_n we_o allege_v a_o reason_n that_o need_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o impress_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o introduce_v the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o furnish_v our_o self_n of_o a_o magazine_n of_o argument_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n then_o on_o foot_n will_v infer_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v with_o christianity_n and_o with_o the_o church_n i_o do_v then_o free_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n law_n among_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n have_v vest_v on_o they_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o be_v it_o esdras_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o inforce_v it_o with_o mean_n to_o constrain_v though_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o title_n before_o and_o against_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v evidence_n for_o it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n have_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o ptolomee_n philometor_n command_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhor_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v apostate_n and_o condemned_a â—â—em_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n deprive_v they_o of_o mutual_a conversation_n and_o the_o henefit_n of_o it_o iii_o 25._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o easy_o conclude_v that_o of_o 1_o macc._n fourteen_o 38._o not_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v nâ—â—_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o razias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o â—orâ—er_a time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o so_o many_o jew_n depart_v from_o their_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o mix_v judaisme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostate_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o philometor_n complain_v of_o they_o for_o it_o 3_o macc._n iii_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n afterwards_o vii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o i_o admit_v to_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o a_o people_n under_o those_o law_n import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o each_o jew_n estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v banish_v the_o conversation_n of_o jew_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n abate_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o privilege_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v among_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o native_a will_v appear_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o stranger_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n import_v the_o abatement_n of_o any_o secular_a privilege_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o such_o a_o company_n refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o exclude_v can_v neither_o prejudice_v their_o person_n good_n nor_o fame_n which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n own_v not_o returns_z by_o consequence_n when_o they_o quit_v that_o religion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n rather_o as_o the_o leviathan_n true_o say_v they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v have_v ill_a measure_n by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v jew_n privilege_n and_o thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n this_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o but_o as_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v secret_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v xii_o 12._o john_n xix_o 38._o so_o also_o beside_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o acknowledge_v other_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o and_o for_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n act_v i._o 13._o ii_o 42_o 46._o iii_o 23._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n last_v while_o that_o hope_n shall_v continue_v the_o ground_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o assembly_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o lord_n prophesy_v john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n nay_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excommunication_n may_v be_v be_v drive_v and_o confine_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o abridge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o forfeit_v their_o communion_n by_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o or_o can_v they_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o other_o gronnd_n or_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o excommunication_n
during_o that_o time_n for_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n discern_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o inflict_v death_n on_o those_o that_o proceed_v hypocritical_o in_o their_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o s._n lâ—ke_n inform_v we_o act_v v._o 13._o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v sincere_o to_o embrace_v and_o untertake_v christianity_n and_o excommunication_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v sincere_o christian_n deny_v it_o either_o by_o express_a profession_n or_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o simon_n magus_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o who_o be_v sentence_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v nor_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o give_v because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o do_v such_o strange_a feat_n as_o may_v advance_v the_o credit_n and_o end_n of_o his_o magic_n be_v by_o he_o exhort_v indeed_o to_o repentance_n but_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n engage_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o not_o satisfy_v yet_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n act_n viii_o 18-24_a which_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 17-27_a towards_o apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n who_o many_o time_n and_o in_o divers_a part_n they_o restore_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o count_v it_o very_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v fail_v so_o gross_o to_o give_v competent_a assurance_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n though_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v not_o reason_n to_o engage_v the_o church_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n of_o it_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v afore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o excommunicate_v further_o than_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n which_o refuse_v penance_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o whosoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o custom_n in_o force_n readmit_v upon_o penance_n be_v rather_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o act_n if_o he_o refuse_v it_o than_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o whosoever_o be_v refuse_v communion_n till_o he_o perform_v his_o penance_n be_v absolute_o refuse_v not_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o penitential_a canon_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n never_o a_o passage_n mention_v penance_n in_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o writing_n that_o depose_v not_o for_o a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v allow_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v readmit_v though_o they_o be_v absolute_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v if_o save_v by_o that_o key_n which_o by_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n let_v they_o into_o heaven_n by_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v this_o case_n may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o therefore_o disable_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o those_o who_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v disable_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o their_o own_o though_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n their_o master_n and_o to_o enjoy_v thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o interest_n oblige_v not_o the_o roman_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o allow_v the_o jew_n to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o allow_v they_o also_o to_o persecute_v those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n cease_v whether_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o surcease_v not_o the_o roman_n to_o forbid_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o roman_n maintain_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n tolerate_v that_o be_v persecute_v not_o in_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v apostate_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_z in_o after_z time_n do_v not_o always_o persecute_v christianity_n when_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n strange_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v their_o own_o religion_n from_o the_o mere_a grant_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v find_v cause_n not_o to_o persecute_v their_o apostate_n as_o they_o count_v the_o christian_n with_o that_o power_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o palestine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o take_v measure_n how_o it_o must_v stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o suppose_v it_o entertain_v with_o that_o repute_n among_o they_o which_o may_v preserve_v it_o from_o be_v persecute_v the_o foresaid_a reason_n will_v oblige_v the_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o civil_a converse_n though_o oblige_v moreover_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o antiochia_n who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n together_o act_v xi_o 26._o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n so_o long_o as_o they_o and_o christianity_n can_v hold_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o they_o as_o to_o give_v hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o it_o so_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v presbyter_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v act_v fourteen_o 23._o sure_a they_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v provide_v without_o they_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n their_o sovereign_n by_o who_o grant_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v all_o that_o use_n of_o their_o law_n which_o they_o enjoy_v no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n complain_v not_o when_o we_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n upon_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v complain_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v gallio_n act_v xviii_o 12-17_a when_o paul_n be_v bring_v afore_o he_o take_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o about_o name_n and_o term_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o it_o though_o leave_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o own_o custom_n namely_o by_o scourge_v they_o may_v do_v nor_o marvel_n that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v by_o origen_n that_o celsus_n the_o epicurean_a write_v against_o the_o christian_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o take_v it_o for_o a_o suit_n about_o goat_n wool_n which_o be_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n that_o all_o jew_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n act_v xviii_o 2._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o all_o native_a jew_n though_o christian_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o and_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v gentile_n and_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a mark_n of_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcision_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n appear_v not_o no_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 53-57_a to_o be_v
probable_a and_o have_v still_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n live_v at_o first_o divide_v into_o two_o body_n one_o of_o jew_n under_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n under_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v stranger_n such_o as_o renounce_v idol_n shall_v profess_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o to_o suffer_v idolater_n to_o live_v in_o it_o so_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o bind_v proportionable_o to_o cherish_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a profession_n who_o they_o call_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o whether_o they_o intend_v to_o comprise_v they_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o jew_n because_o join_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o of_o gentile_n because_o uncircumcised_a the_o text_n of_o that_o scripture_n decide_v not_o i_o confess_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n claud._n xxv_o judaeos_n impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o jew_n raise_v continual_a tumult_n at_o the_o move_n of_o chrestus_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o say_v occasion_v the_o edict_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n part_n of_o who_o be_v jew_n other_o adheer_v to_o they_o as_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v chrestus_n no_o difference_n in_o find_v be_v discernible_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o one_o chrestus_n a_o jew_n in_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o those_o tumult_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o those_o tumult_n so_o probable_a but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n for_o as_o well_o gentilish_a as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v force_v from_o rome_n and_o seek_v shelter_n among_o christian_n elsewhere_o will_v easy_o accommodate_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o continue_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o christian_n and_o thereby_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ii_o 2_o 3._o 11-20_a iii_o 1-6_a that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v mere_o of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v be_v so_o few_o that_o s._n paul_n hold_v they_o not_o considerable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n a_o thing_n that_o agree_v punctual_o with_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n relate_v act_v xix_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o s._n paul_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n depart_v and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n from_o they_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o for_o two_o year_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o all_o asia_n jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o tyrannus_n nevertheless_o hold_v a_o school_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n so_o that_o all_o jew_n refuse_v not_o the_o faith_n these_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v argue_v that_o they_o use_v excommunication_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o case_n under_o gallio_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v break_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n they_o have_v profess_v afore_o and_o indifferent_o protect_v by_o they_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o difference_n while_o no_o law_n be_v make_v against_o christianity_n the_o come_v indeed_o of_o s._n john_n into_o asia_n seem_v to_o have_v in_v a_o very_a great_a harvest_n of_o jew_n into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o compliance_n which_o his_o successor_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n hold_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o christianity_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o in_o fine_a before_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o it_o draw_v the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o the_o mother_n yet_o be_v it_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o life_n which_o it_o shall_v exercise_v afterward_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v while_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v able_a then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o conduct_v as_o well_o as_o sound_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v afterward_o only_o the_o body_n be_v strange_o change_v which_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signisie_n the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n that_o the_o anathema_n which_o s._n paul_n epistle_n mention_v sometime_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v afore_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a evidence_n for_o the_o reason_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v they_o that_o conceive_v the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v anathema_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o maranatha_fw-mi for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o name_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v they_o compound_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v of_o both_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v maledixit_fw-la or_o execravit_fw-la he_o curse_v by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n though_o they_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o to_o curse_v a_o man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o as_o incurable_a and_o desperate_a for_o every_o man_n know_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o word_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v to_o describe_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n come_v and_o in_o that_o stile_n the_o passage_n which_o s._n judas_n refer_v to_o proceed_v judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a miriads_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o their_o wickedness_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o for_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n which_o they_o have_v stoken_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a sinner_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o old_a world_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o that_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o deluge_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi it_o be_v plain_a that_o maranatha_n signify_v our_o lord_n come_v and_o so_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v for_o this_o learned_a person_n
in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la p._n 214._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n where_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o former_a judgement_n concern_v his_o people_n esa_n xlv_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi he_o mean_v let_v he_o expect_v vengeance_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o enoch_n prophesy_v against_o these_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o jewish_a excommunication_n can_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o don_n quixote_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a historian_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v a_o mahumetane_a protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o rom._n ix_o 3._o i_o myself_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o ingenious_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o this_o learned_a person_n with_o other_o allow_v that_o he_o wish_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o punctual_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n stile_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o so_o gal._n iii_o 27._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o into_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v anathema_n to_o moses_n not_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o they_o indeed_o promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n know_v they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n defi_v he_o as_o reject_v by_o god_n anathema_n indeed_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o levit._n xxviii_o because_o consecration_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o abandon_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v imply_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o they_o curse_v themselves_o if_o ever_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o good_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o more_o than_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o when_o god_n make_v jericho_n anathema_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o service_n he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n become_v himself_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o god_n service_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o hold_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n intend_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n actual_o to_o bring_v those_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v something_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o suppose_v without_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o which_o principle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v a_o order_n or_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n insist_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v christian_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v necessary_o to_o import_v pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o heretic_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o curse_v because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n of_o curse_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o mischief_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o by_o these_o solemnity_n express_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v by_o christian_n though_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v now_o general_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o i_o quote_v afore_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o anathema_n when_o he_o expound_v s._n paul_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sever_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o venene_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o contain_v a_o curse_n or_o curse_n against_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o because_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o challenge_v that_o right_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o difference_n between_o
the_o excommunication_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o without_o question_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o take_v they_o for_o curse_n or_o not_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 209._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o free_a conversation_n with_o his_o native_a people_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o term_n limit_v there_o afore_o the_o less_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o have_v bread_n and_o water_n bring_v he_o and_o see_v no_o man_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o three_o kind_n by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n which_o other_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o apostares_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi xxx_o and_o jerome_n in_o esa_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o our_o savior_n time_n send_v a_o order_n through_o all_o synagogue_n over_o the_o world_n to_o curse_v the_o christian_n thrice_o a_o day_n at_o public_a prayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n practise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o own_o body_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a excommunication_n by_o their_o rule_n import_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o you_o have_v curse_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o utmost_a exigent_n but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o they_o import_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v to_o curse_v nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o pregnant_a as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n viii_o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n advise_v with_o so_o much_o charity_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o design_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o suppose_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v who_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v wish_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v which_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o expression_n signify_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n hold_v he_o as_o certain_o in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o money_n that_o he_o love_v be_v perishable_a much_o more_o when_o s._n paul_n wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o anathema_n signify_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o man_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n curse_n as_o for_o the_o business_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n thereare_v in_o it_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n as_o no_o wit_n no_o learning_n can_v serve_v to_o deface_v s._n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o offender_n in_o these_o term_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 5._o â—_o 11._o if_o any_o body_n have_v grieve_v i_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o settle_v love_n towards_o he_o for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o end_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o that_o satan_n get_v nothing_o by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o but_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n paul_n order_n have_v enjoin_v now_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o which_o hereby_o he_o accord_v what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v because_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o also_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o who_o they_o have_v censure_v but_o upon_o undergo_a this_o censure_n the_o readmitting_a of_o he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o indulgence_n this_o text_n have_v be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o abate_v penance_n once_o enjoin_v upon_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o undergo_v it_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demand_v no_o more_o under_o this_o title_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o man_n mistake_v this_o indulgence_n because_o they_o take_v not_o s._n paul_n proceed_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o take_v it_o common_o as_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o release_v he_o of_o the_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v he_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n at_o their_o request_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o so_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tertullian_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o montaniâ—â—s_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admit_v such_o a_o sinner_n upon_o any_o penance_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o which_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o upon_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o propose_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n admit_v be_v not_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v as_o afterward_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n infer_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o indulgence_n presuppose_v the_o censure_n which_o it_o mitigate_v and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o abate_v or_o quite_o take_v from_o he_o who_o it_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o s._n paul_n grant_v that_o which_o he_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o satan_n say_v he_o who_o device_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o get_v nothing_o by_o we_o two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n exclude_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o apostasy_n or_o what_o else_o that_o despair_n may_v produce_v the_o other_o which_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o some_o place_n advance_v as_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v drive_v to_o abate_v of_o that_o
they_o oblige_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o question_n but_o the_o unite_n of_o seven_o person_n into_o one_o of_o our_o independent_a congregation_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o may_v all_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v at_o once_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o body_n may_v subsist_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o common_a batter_v of_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o peevishness_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o break_v that_o communion_n which_o no_o tie_n of_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v but_o if_o the_o experience_n of_o divers_a year_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o union_n betwixt_o any_o two_o such_o congregation_n in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v it_o that_o unite_a all_o christian_n from_o east_n to_o west_n into_o that_o one_o communion_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o till_o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remain_v inviolable_a suppose_v no_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o form_n of_o observation_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o several_a part_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o rule_n which_o general_o be_v the_o same_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n differ_v in_o several_a part_n to_o entertain_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v or_o refuse_v by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o a_o common_a cause_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o satisfy_v unless_o some_o body_n can_v show_v i_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o those_o motive_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o resolve_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v visible_o make_v a_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n be_v no_o less_o ruinous_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o ground_n whereof_o it_o undermine_v than_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o such_o difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o unanimity_n herein_o by_o the_o prerogative_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n unite_n themselves_o by_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o evident_a state_n of_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o pretence_n of_o probability_n the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v then_o advance_v to_o such_o a_o hatred_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a implausible_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n who_o curse_n they_o hear_v every_o day_n who_o persecution_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o torture_n which_o at_o their_o instance_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o reader_n patience_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o time_n and_o in_o place_n great_a compliance_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n to_o gain_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o persecute_v their_o fellow_n christian_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n under_o and_o after_o s._n james_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n under_o s._n john_n there_o be_v great_a appearance_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v form_v under_o the_o apostle_n must_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o titus_n and_o especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o that_o during_o the_o time_n whereof_o irenaeus_n speak_v christianity_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o judaisme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o learn_v and_o embrace_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o i_o prescribe_v one_o general_a prejudice_n concern_v all_o order_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o derive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o act_n come_v in_o force_n in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o neither_o they_o have_v any_o force_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o separation_n be_v form_v that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n have_v except_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v time_n to_o distinguish_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o voluntary_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o without_o a_o inward_a inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v abominable_a in_o which_o regard_n whatsoever_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o voluntary_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o confederation_n of_o common_a discipline_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n consent_v free_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v good_a the_o christianity_n which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v by_o all_o oblige_v every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o when_o pliny_n report_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n ep._n x._o solitos_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obstringere_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la nè_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la negarent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n to_o commit_v no_o theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n not_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o trust_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_o the_o vow_n of_o observe_v it_o and_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v a_o oath_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v i_o understand_v not_o pliny_n amiss_o when_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o report_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a before_o day_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o name_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n understand_v by_o pliny_n when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v to_o trajan_n apolog._n ii_o praeter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la as_o heraldus_n true_o read_v it_o eorum_fw-la comperisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la coetus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la
christo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confederandam_n disciplinam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fraudem_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la scelera_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la that_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o their_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n beside_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n and_o to_o confederate_a their_o discipline_n prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n violation_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o heinous_a deed_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n be_v establish_v but_o far_o from_o be_v voluntary_a to_o those_o who_o we_o suppose_v christian_n as_o for_o origen_n in_o celsum_n i._n pag._n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o private_a contract_n which_o celsus_n calumniate_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v among_o themselves_o as_o against_o the_o state_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v solemnize_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n that_o be_v at_o the_o eucharist_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o confederacy_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o who_o these_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o otherwise_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o voluntary_a suppose_v it_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v well_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v too_o obscure_a a_o expression_n for_o so_o clear_a a_o writer_n as_o origen_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o for_o that_o jealousy_n be_v put_v down_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o livy_n beside_o that_o he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o have_v use_v a_o general_a word_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v by_o private_a confederacy_n that_o public_a league_n and_o bond_n wherein_o the_o peace_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n consist_v thus_o then_o say_v origen_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v the_o love_n so_o call_v of_o christian_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o subsist_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o public_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n of_o disloyalty_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o frequent_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n let_v i_o demand_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n subsist_v upon_o no_o other_o title_n for_o as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o evidence_n it_o with_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o question_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v they_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v receive_v all_o over_o the_o church_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v their_o authority_n to_o or_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o afore_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o nothing_o oblige_v so_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o both_o have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v many_o rule_n the_o general_a importance_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o though_o with_o particular_a difference_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n i_o demand_v how_o any_o such_o can_v come_v in_o force_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o love_n that_o all_o shall_v embrace_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o different_a in_o all_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o christianity_n import_v not_o especial_o i_o demand_v this_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o constantine_n first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o empire_n all_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v whatsoever_o be_v ravish_v away_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a then_o give_v much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v proceed_v to_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o house_n and_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o imposture_n can_v have_v be_v then_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o seduce_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o interest_n have_v they_o not_o stand_v convict_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christendom_n before_o constantine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imposture_n more_o than_o the_o christianity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v what_o strange_a severity_n of_o discipline_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o then_o be_v in_o force_n though_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o strict_a under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o they_o necessary_o abate_v as_o the_o zele_n of_o christianity_n under_o they_o do_v abate_v i_o demand_v what_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v agree_v to_o make_v themselves_o fool_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n which_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o consent_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a among_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n chap._n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o leviathan_n hold_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o according_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o baptise_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n by_o what_o title_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v this_o power_n or_o this_o right_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o those_o scripture_n do_v not_o import_v by_o what_o act_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v at_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o then_o by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n import_v by_o those_o scripture_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n stand_v endow_v with_o those_o right_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o each_o state_n stand_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o right_n by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n evidence_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n how_o shall_v god_n law_n that_o enable_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o
loose_v to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v under_o they_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v hand_n enable_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o require_v those_o that_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v if_o philosopher_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o justify_v such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o then_o may_v this_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n how_o reasonable_a it_o will_v sound_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o order_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n receive_v shall_v tie_v themselves_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o what_o belong_v to_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o refer_v myself_o to_o judgement_n but_o always_o there_o remain_v or_o may_v remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o both_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o church_n may_v continue_v where_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o they_o subsist_v before_o they_o be_v shall_v these_o sovereign_a power_n give_v sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v shall_v the_o great_a turk_n have_v power_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n much_o more_o as_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 297._o 298_o 299._o express_o dispute_v that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v and_o that_o employment_n or_o more_o public_a consequence_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o pag._n 299._o that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v baptise_a retain_v the_o same_o power_n to_o teach_v christianity_n and_o so_o every_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o state_n require_v by_o be_v baptise_a he_o get_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v afore_o but_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v ridiculous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n due_o qualify_v be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o synagogue_n doctor_n and_o disciple_n be_v relative_n term_n of_o a_o relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n the_o sovereign_a power_n teach_v by_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o public_a peace_n though_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v be_v ridiculous_a the_o church_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_z for_o that_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o public_a peace_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n by_o be_v baptise_a get_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n by_o be_v baptize_v get_v no_o right_a to_o teach_v christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o people_n to_o it_o be_v presuppose_v before_o god_n have_v declare_v who_o he_o will_v make_v sovereign_a of_o that_o people_n after_o moses_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o those_o power_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o act_n of_o such_o power_n secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o practise_v the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o determination_n the_o promise_n thereof_o must_v needs_o remain_v indefeisible_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v ground_n a_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n under_o the_o law_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v determine_v see_v howsoever_o they_o be_v determine_v this_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n receive_v no_o hindrance_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o superior_n from_o who_o those_o determination_n proceed_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n by_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o unjust_a intent_n can_v no_o way_n pretend_v any_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o christianity_n covenant_v for_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o express_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o preach_v to_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n show_v may_v be_v under_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o already_o by_o divine_a right_n can_v never_o accrue_v to_o a_o sovereignty_n though_o constitute_v by_o right_a but_o such_o as_o god_n only_o allow_v by_o command_a government_n in_o general_n but_o appoint_v not_o by_o reveal_v itself_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n though_o of_o several_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n before_o any_o sovereign_n be_v christian_a and_o now_o i_o can_v marvel_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v law_n to_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christian_a power_n acknowledge_v no_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o body_n else_o beside_o the_o sovereign_n my_o marvel_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v all_o this_o shall_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o several_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n dwell_v within_o several_a city_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o whatsoever_o act_n it_o be_v or_o who_o act_n soever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o right_n be_v settle_v upon_o those_o church_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o law_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o right_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o yield_v effect_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o marvel_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o endowment_n to_o be_v god_n act_n not_o to_o be_v void_v so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n will_v have_v see_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o like_a provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n will_v allow_v any_o point_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o several_a church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n several_a body_n capable_a of_o endowment_n constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v once_o endow_v with_o be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n as_o any_o man_n cloak_n be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o alm_n in_o general_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a
yet_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o christianity_n only_o enable_v christian_n sovereign_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n right_a the_o power_n of_o determine_v will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a turk_n suppose_v he_o a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o if_o his_o act_n oblige_v the_o christian_n under_o he_o be_v well_o use_v why_o not_o ill_o use_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o charge_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o reserve_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o himself_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v outward_o as_o his_o sovereign_a command_n i_o must_v so_o much_o detest_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v publish_v among_o christian_a people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostiak_v who_o when_o christianity_n be_v not_o protect_v will_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o declare_v himself_o free_a to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o preserve_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o so_o declare_v himself_o he_o recall_v that_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n &_o profession_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o profess_v it_o unto_o death_n if_o therefore_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a christianity_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n if_o only_a part_n of_o it_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o love_v whereof_o he_o waive_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o divine_n have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o inward_a act_n whereof_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o upon_o this_o profession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o christianity_n the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o against_o if_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n solemnize_v by_o the_o visible_a though_o mystical_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v signify_v more_o to_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v evidence_n be_v as_o s._n austin_n argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enter_v or_o dedicate_a of_o a_o christian_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n design_n which_o consideration_n set_v right_o the_o mistake_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o people_n for_o the_o relation_n office_n and_o interest_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o certain_a society_n contract_v between_o master_n and_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o master_n and_o apprentice_n the_o society_n between_o who_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contract_n of_o learning_n the_o trade_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n between_o sovereign_a power_n and_o their_o people_n lawful_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o this_o society_n make_v the_o sovereign_n master_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n their_o scholar_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o no_o more_o will_v be_v a_o imagination_n so_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o absurdity_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o see_v all_o teacher_n can_v make_v their_o scholar_n learn_v as_o sovereign_n can_v do_v but_o this_o relation_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n no_o more_o than_o civil_a life_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n add_v unto_o it_o a_o capacity_n of_o advance_v everlasting_a life_n by_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o civil_a society_n teach_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o civil_a conversation_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n require_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n in_o christianity_n which_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o christian_a be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o different_a denomination_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n suppose_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o quality_n and_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n in_o christianity_n be_v ground_v and_o subsist_v which_o relation_n which_o society_n do_v they_o not_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n either_o invent_v by_o the_o sovereign_n as_o mahumedisme_n by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o power_n under_o which_o mahumetane_a prince_n now_o claim_v or_o enforce_v by_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o heathenism_n then_o be_v it_o essential_o a_o law_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v christianito_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o religion_n take_v up_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o govern_v people_n in_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o machiavillian_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o by_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v signify_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o also_o of_o those_o philosopher_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o do_v admit_v a_o religion_n of_o all_o maxim_n which_o nature_n and_o reason_n have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o which_o suppose_v revelation_n from_o above_o only_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n not_o as_o true_a i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o must_v necessary_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o but_o as_o he_o that_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v never_o give_v account_n how_o the_o inward_a belief_n of_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o i_o suppose_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christianity_n so_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n question_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n by_o dissolve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o that_o without_o limitation_n because_o by_o god_n law_n he_o must_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v man_n to_o profess_v that_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n shall_v oblige_v every_o sovereign_a to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n to_o i_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o subject_a to_o fail_v the_o first_o because_o this_o right_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assign_v the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n have_v in_o marais_fw-fr of_o religion_n the_o same_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o church_n matter_n not_o only_a â—â—â—wer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n
man_n mistake_v i_o pretend_v not_o any_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o infer_v a_o prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o meaning_n even_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o same_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o concern_v be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o establish_v but_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prescribe_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o neither_o admit_v nor_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n import_v may_v become_v questionable_a so_o that_o a_o evidence_n of_o such_o opposition_n aught_o to_o outshine_v and_o supresse_v any_o appearance_n or_o suppose_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n what_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o christendom_n to_o say_v what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o gross_a description_n of_o what_o man_n mean_v when_o they_o inquire_v for_o it_o consist_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n as_o may_v reasonable_o certify_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n as_o may_v reasonable_o certify_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v requisie_a to_o preserve_v all_o christian_n with_o conscience_n void_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n import_v not_o what_o be_v necessity_n for_o any_o christian_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n be_v utter_o infallible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o suppose_v a_o number_n of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n who_o all_o do_v hold_v some_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n respective_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o breach_n but_o effectuate_v by_o actual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o call_v the_o present_a church_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o itself_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o the_o be_v &_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n resuppose_v to_o beâ—_n rofess_v by_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o question_n shall_v remain_v the_o difficulty_n that_o remain_v be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fine_a nothing_o how_o it_o may_v reasonable_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o towards_o the_o limitation_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v afore_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o evident_o extant_a and_o discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nevertheless_o evident_o discernible_a by_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n they_o concern_v that_o therefore_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o depository_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o trust_n deposit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v advance_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v where_o first_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n by_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o render_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n to_o discern_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o heresy_n mark_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n those_o mark_n be_v receivable_a not_o only_o before_o constantine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a that_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v to_o operate_v and_o have_v effect_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v these_o mark_n reasonable_a as_o ground_v upon_o it_o then_o he_o that_o suppose_v this_o reason_n either_o actual_o interrupt_v or_o impeach_v can_v presume_v upon_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o mark_n require_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v to_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o argue_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o profess_v that_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o admire_v to_o find_v he_o answer_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n maintain_v the_o same_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pertinent_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o jew_n profess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o worship_v one_o true_a god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a christian_n than_o pelagius_n yet_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o less_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a and_o the_o whole_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o testiemony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v receivable_a to_o evidence_n matter_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n but_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o receivable_a for_o christian_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o what_o such_o man_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n or_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o vulgar_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n make_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v ever_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n so_o then_o i_o do_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v common_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n for_o
dan._n vi_o 11._o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o text_n and_o common_a reason_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n x._o epiphanius_n heresi_n xxx_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o daniel_n s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n and_o divers_a other_o import_n and_o again_o act_v xiii_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o antiochia_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v for_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o send_v away_o those_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o further_a part_n as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o example_n have_v of_o ancient_a age_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o fast_v before_o ordination_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o law_n introduce_v and_o begin_v by_o these_o practice_n this_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o questionable_a or_o unquestionable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o bare_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v again_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n xii_o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o lean_v on_o his_o side_n as_o than_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o table_n mat._n xxvi_o 20._o mar._n fourteen_o 18._o luke_n xii_o 14._o in_o which_o posture_n neither_o be_v their_o loin_n gird_v nor_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n nor_o have_v they_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o so_o sure_a as_o our_o lord_n know_v what_o the_o law_n require_v so_o sure_o be_v it_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o practise_v it_o know_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o know_v it_o see_v the_o like_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v report_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o supper_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o hold_v those_o assembly_n at_o which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o rich_a bear_v out_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o this_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o their_o assembly_n act_n ii_o 42._o 46._o vi_o xx._n 7._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 34._o judas_n 12._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 13._o by_o all_o this_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o this_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v as_o tertullian_n acknowledge_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o observe_v it_o de_fw-fr cor._n iii_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n and_o for_o all_o at_o our_o assembly_n afore_o day_n also_o but_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o precedent_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v under_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v only_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v not_o determine_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o at_o supper_n as_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o further._n the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 29._o decree_n that_o those_o who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n of_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v do_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n manifest_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n as_o meat_n of_o god_n make_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n dan._n i._n 9_o of_o tobit_n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o judith_n xii_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 19_o that_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o thing_n real_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o from_o most_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o gentile_n hand_n because_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n that_o a_o part_n of_o most_o kind_n for_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v by_o those_o first-fruit_n pollute_v as_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n therefore_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o forbear_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n be_v cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o less_o scrupulous_a of_o the_o law_n than_o those_o afore-named_n about_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a decision_n in_o the_o jew_n constitution_n the_o ground_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n order_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o jewish_a to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o god_n who_o give_v their_o law_n in_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n and_o this_o decree_n s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n to_o be_v observe_v act_v xvi_o 4._o which_o notwithstanding_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o manifest_o distinguish_v between_o eat_a thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n material_o as_o god_n creature_n without_o inquire_v whether_o so_o sacrifice_v or_o not_o and_o formal_o when_o notice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v such_o 1_o cor._n viii_o â—_o instance_v in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n but_o in_o a_o house_n of_o idol_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 10._o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v invite_v by_o idolater_n know_v that_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o remain_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o that_o make_v these_o feast_n profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v devil_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 19-30_a in_o these_o two_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o uncerâ—â—ood_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n manifest_o allow_v they_o when_o that_o consideration_n take_v no_o place_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v intend_v to_o forbid_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o distance_n they_o keep_v from_o idolater_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o order_v among_o the_o roman_n fourteen_o 2_o 3_o 20_o 21._o neither_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o observe_v that_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o oblige_v nor_o yet_o to_o use_v such_o meat_n in_o case_n it_o may_v scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n stand_v not_o with_o it_o whereby_o it_o
xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminenee_a of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v we_o have_v get_v ground_n for_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o true_o do_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v consist_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n will_v be_v lame_a he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n under_o god_n by_o preserve_v christ_n flock_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n by_o entertain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n must_v by_o consequence_n question_n though_o not_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v sansy_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o by_o save_v the_o common_a christianity_n have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n evidence_n that_o he_o be_v give_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o credit_n for_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o that_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o age_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o learning_n can_v never_o equal_v because_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a business_n of_o study_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n hiâ—rome_n that_o look_v about_o they_o for_o further_a help_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o christianity_n may_v well_o challenge_v the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o time_n for_o great_a knowledge_n yet_o because_o man_n wit_n be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o may_v still_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o clear_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o create_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o score_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a may_v and_o do_v employ_v more_o help_n of_o learning_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v employ_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o privilege_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o write_v in_o these_o day_n can_v pretend_v to_o how_o godly_a how_o learned_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o age_n and_o time_n create_v a_o infallible_a trust_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n during_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o which_o they_o may_v know_v this_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n nor_o mahumetanes_n can_v refuse_v they_o any_o more_o than_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o relate_v not_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a which_o themselves_o with_o a_o few_o more_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o know_v but_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o write_v and_o wherein_o have_v they_o be_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reprove_v as_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v i_o demand_v that_o upon_o this_o score_n their_o credit_n be_v admit_v any_o further_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v will_v enforce_v for_o if_o i_o have_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deposit_v with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o as_o all_o writer_n that_o relate_v thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o church_n writer_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a so_o those_o that_o write_v under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o competent_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o in_o christianity_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o christianity_n be_v believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n yet_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o come_v hot_a and_o tender_a from_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o complain_v that_o any_o man_n refuse_v they_o upon_o this_o score_n but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o many_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n never_o make_v use_v of_o any_o information_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o to_o argue_v thereupon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v any_o author_n of_o humane_a learning_n will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o record_n of_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o do_v themselves_o employ_v the_o writing_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o expound_v the_o very_a scripture_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o truth_n that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n least_o consequence_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o some_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o own_o which_o suppose_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n may_v prove_v undeniable_a and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o marvel_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n demand_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v catholic_n or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v chief_o or_o at_o least_o necessary_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o live_v about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o flourish_v most_o for_o number_n and_o learning_n of_o writer_n for_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v deny_v even_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o those_o that_o write_v when_o they_o be_v more_o scarce_o and_o less_o know_v at_o least_o in_o secular_a study_n but_o what_o be_v primitive_a what_o accessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v before_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o that_o demand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o original_n wherein_o what_o change_n may_v have_v fall_v out_o not_o presumption_n but_o historical_a truth_n must_v determine_v i_o say_v he_o that_o demand_v this_o trial_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v try_v not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o credit_n which_o their_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n now_o on_o foot_n allow_v but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o what_o be_v original_a and_o primitive_a must_v not_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o age_n that_o go_v afore_o the_o second_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v valuable_a come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o
evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o in_o those_o act_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n concern_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o ground_v this_o prescription_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v unanimous_o to_o have_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o have_v allow_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o that_o may_v and_o do_v as_o evident_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o evident_o it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n free_o act_v by_o itself_o have_v give_v such_o consent_n and_o therefore_o this_o prescription_n will_v infer_v nothing_o when_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o have_v be_v anticipate_v or_o over-swayed_n by_o any_o mean_n intercept_n that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v when_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n hitherto_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a chap._n xxiii_o two_o instance_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o deniels_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n propheâ—â—e_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o instance_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n victorinus_n the_o martyr_n lactantius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o so_o that_o universal_a antiquity_n will_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v so_o general_a a_o error_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o avow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v well_o and_o due_o change_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o more_o general_a objection_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n rise_v from_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o thess_n ii_o 2_o 7_o 14._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o on_o work_n till_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v the_o church_n that_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v by_o mix_v with_o adulterate_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n i_o have_v produce_v elsewhere_o and_o repeat_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v full_a answer_n i_o except_v heretofore_o thus_o that_o unless_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n tie_v themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v wherein_o that_o corruption_n consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v then_o on_o work_v underhand_o it_o will_v be_v as_o free_a for_o socinian_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o corruption_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n because_o if_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v make_v he_o so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n whereas_o the_o corruption_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o i_o except_v more_o strong_o that_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o corruption_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o this_o bare_a surmise_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n i_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v either_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o exception_n in_o bart_n to_o the_o objection_n not_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o ground_v it_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o this_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n either_o in_o corrupt_v it_o or_o in_o persecute_v christian_n but_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o who_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n v._o to_o xx._n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n at_o open_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n at_o blow_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o and_o pour_v forth_o seven_o viol_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o now_o say_v further_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n in_o jewry_n for_o refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v first_o in_o that_o of_o apoc._n vii_o 4._o 8._o where_o there_o be_v seal_v cxlium_o of_o every_o tribe_n xii_o m._n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxiv_o 31._o mar._n xiii_o 20._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o ezekiel_n ix_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o command_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o prophesi_v and_o therefore_o where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v it_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v xi_o 1_o 8_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trample_v the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o measure_v it_o as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o temple_n that_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o south_n part_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o he_o that_o will_v see_v man_n pitiful_o crucify_v themselves_o by_o rack_a the_o scripture_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o engage_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o further_o what_o be_v the_o
meaning_n that_o the_o cxlium_o be_v see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n fourteen_o 1._o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o people_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o afterward_o fourteen_o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sickle_n have_v make_v the_o vintage_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n overflows_a to_o the_o space_n of_o xvi_o c_o furlong_n but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o judgement_n execute_v in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o express_v by_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n which_o over-flowed_n all_o that_o compass_n without_o the_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v unless_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n viii_o and_o ix_o be_v understand_v to_o proclaim_v the_o same_o vengeance_n let_v i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v relate_v what_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o produce_v he_o add_v ix_o 20_o 21._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v nor_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o witchery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o theft_n for_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o how_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v chargeable_a for_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o say_v that_o covetousness_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o good_n of_o brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v the_o idolatry_n and_o these_o the_o idol_n here_o mean_v be_v to_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n by_o destroy_v jerusalem_n send_v a_o warning_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n for_o persecute_v whereof_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n destroy_v we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v touch_v in_o these_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirrteenth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o see_v god_n to_o take_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o remembrance_n of_o those_o cxliv_o m_n that_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o 15_a 14-20_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v otherwise_o for_o have_v foretold_v the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mark_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o comfort_n to_o christian_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v and_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o refrain_v that_o fury_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o ix_o 20._o this_o intent_n have_v be_v signify_v so_o it_o be_v most_o express_o repeat_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o three_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o fourteen_o 6_o 8_o 9-11_a warn_v all_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o not_o the_o beast_n of_o chapter_n xiii_o and_o forewarn_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o idolatry_n now_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o cxlium_o jewish_a christian_n there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o language_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n vii_o 9_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v martyr_n and_o further_o that_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v see_v at_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n stand_v beneath_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o blood_n vi_o 9_o 10._o which_o vengeance_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o throw_v down_o those_o coal_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o altar_n above_o be_v say_v to_o put_v incense_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n viii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o that_o the_o same_o censer_n send_v up_o perfume_n that_o be_v those_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o vengeance_n down_o upon_o earth_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o at_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n our_o lord_n go_v forth_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o make_v war_n vi_o 2._o who_o after_o victory_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o likeness_n again_o as_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n xix_o 11-16_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o vision_n of_o open_v the_o six_o seal_n to_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prevail_a thereof_o through_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o gentile_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o turn_v from_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o when_o he_o fee_v a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v war_n a_o black_a horse_n to_o signify_v famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n to_o signify_v pestilence_n vi_o 3-8_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o agree_v wonderful_o with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o jewry_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o war_n famine_n earthquake_n and_o pessilence_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o mark_v xiii_o 5-10_a mat._n xxiv_o 6-15_a luke_n xxi_o 8-20_a and_o yet_o it_o express_v as_o punctual_o those_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n do_v impute_v to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o god_n indeed_o intend_v thereby_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o antiquity_n be_v copious_a in_o this_o subject_n that_o when_o these_o calamity_n fall_v out_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o arnobius_n his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n will_v satisfy_v you_o of_o it_o when_o as_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o begin_v in_o jewry_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o empire_n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n to_o restrain_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n either_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o empire_n now_o he_o that_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n apoc._n vii_o 12-17_a may_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o read_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v prophesy_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o the_o prophet_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v in_o describe_v the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o this_o prophecy_n express_v a_o large_a time_n for_o christianity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o vengeance_n take_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o those_o have_v reason_n who_o refer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o no_o less_o to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o can_v it_o be_v say_v more_o just_o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o earthquake_n that_o the_o sun_n become_v like_o hair_n
cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n that_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o great_a wind_n cast_v her_o fig_n that_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o ever_o such_o thing_n can_v just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a alteration_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n than_o when_o those_o tyrant_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o their_o minister_n for_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o root_v up_o christianity_n give_v up_o the_o design_n with_o their_o power_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o stranger_n which_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o minister_n when_o can_v it_o be_v monre_o just_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a the_o captain_n and_o the_o noble_n the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v to_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v then_o when_o the_o persecuter_n some_o give_v up_o the_o design_n other_o proclaim_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o minister_n see_v christianity_n which_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o power_n possess_v by_o christian_n which_o how_o strong_o it_o infer_v especial_o if_o you_o take_v the_o premise_n along_o that_o the_o trumpets_z sound_v the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o viol_n must_v signify_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o christianity_n not_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n though_o indeed_o they_o corrupt_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v read_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o concern_v they_o deep_o which_o if_o it_o concern_v vengeance_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o papacy_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o least_o the_o vengeance_n prophesy_v and_o ten_o thousand_o chance_n to_o one_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v come_v while_o those_o that_o rack_v the_o prophecy_n to_o signify_v it_o be_v force_v to_o prophesy_v themselves_o without_o evidence_v any_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n suppress_v by_o infidel_n far_o enough_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o s._n john_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o send_v it_o and_o true_o suppose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n concern_v the_o jew_n which_o no_o reason_n refuse_v no_o modesty_n deny_v and_o suppose_v again_o that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o banish_v into_o patmos_n till_o domitian_n day_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o more_o probable_a report_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o some_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v thither_o afore_o when_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n because_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v under_o clandius_n and_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n might_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a command_v the_o same_o for_o that_o province_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v at_o rome_n for_o what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v forbid_v asia_n when_o s._n paul_n be_v permit_v achaia_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o act_n i_o say_v suppose_v this_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o past_a be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o their_o persecuter_n who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n prophetical_o describe_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n might_n both_o the_o better_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o it_o and_o better_o infer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o forth_o and_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v add_v far_o that_o though_o i_o say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v past_a when_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o according_a to_o epâ—phanius_n affirm_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o day_n for_o what_o hinder_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o to_o be_v reveal_v while_n jerusalem_n stand_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o vial_n concern_v the_o gentile_n either_o in_o part_n or_o only_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n in_o which_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n with_o let_v i_o now_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o review_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n apoc._n xx._n which_o they_o they_o that_o refer_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o papacy_n can_v avoid_v to_o infer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n condemn_v long_o since_o and_o suppress_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v profess_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n to_o revive_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o suppose_v any_o thing_n how_o prejudicial_a this_o opinion_n either_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v may_v be_v to_o christianity_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o express_o prophesy_v dan._n xi_o that_o many_o particular_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n have_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o inforce_v s._n hierome_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o history_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o the_o prophet_n point_v at_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v count_v they_o strange_a man_n if_o see_v the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o story_n when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochus_n epâ—phanes_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o act_n in_o a_o continue_a narrative_n they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v under_o he_o but_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n i_o know_v s._n jerome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v some_o predecessor_n in_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v otherwise_o another_o thing_n to_o impose_v such_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o ground_n but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o that_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n vii_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o ramâ—e_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n thereof_o which_o make_v war_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n dan._n vii_o 9-14_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n because_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n so_o express_o foretell_v that_o nebucchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o represent_v four_o kingdom_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v evident_o that_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n whereof_o both_o in_o their_o turn_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n ii_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o aim_v but_o to_o introduce_v the_o prophecy_n of_o
their_o suffering_n under_o epiphanes_n the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n towards_o the_o christian_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n under_o to_o great_a trial_n the_o good_a success_n whereof_o the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n assure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_n presume_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o confine_v the_o interpretation_n be_v so_o conclude_v those_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n especial_o grotius_n the_o late_a and_o able_a will_v find_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n within_o those_o time_n than_o any_o can_v be_v imagine_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n then_o relate_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o epiphanes_n than_o the_o kingdom_n which_o there_o be_v soretold_v to_o be_v give_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n after_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o he_o dan._n vii_o 18_o 22_o 27._o xii_o 2_o 3._o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o that_o nation_n attain_v by_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o maccabee_n now_o there_o be_v such_o correspondence_n not_o only_o between_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o prophecy_n but_o also_o between_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v both_o with_o diligence_n but_o must_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o figure_n be_v use_v in_o s._n john_n revelation_n which_o be_v find_v to_o correspondent_a purpose_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v god_n ancient_a people_n i_o conceive_v no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o persecution_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o christian_n renounce_v christ_n as_o antiochus_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n renounce_v the_o law_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o also_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o empire_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n can_v intend_v any_o that_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o corrupt_v it_o because_o of_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o epiphanes_n be_v describe_v dan._n xi_o 36_o 37._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v god_n and_o worship_v for_o god_n though_o by_o his_o own_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v worship_v for_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o power_n none_o do_v but_o epiphanes_n so_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v necessary_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o macedonian_a king_n and_o roman_a emperor_n be_v themselves_o worship_v for_o god_n by_o their_o gentile_a subject_n so_o can_v none_o be_v say_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o those_o that_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o of_o false_a god_n allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o worship_n of_o whosoever_o their_o own_o fancy_n direct_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v apolog._n v._o cap._n nisihomini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o state_n use_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n which_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o rest_v and_o say_v that_o such_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o man_n to_o friend_n must_v be_v no_o go_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n by_o assume_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v invest_v with_o a_o civil_a right_n of_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o then_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n do_v concern_v antichrist_n or_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o present_a omit_v the_o dispute_n whether_o that_o antichrist_n who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ii_o 18_o 19_o iv_o 1_o 2_o 3._o admit_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v though_o other_o antichrist_n be_v come_v afore_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o persecution_n shall_v seek_v to_o constrain_v christian_n to_o renounce_v chirst_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v induce_v christian_n to_o admit_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o say_v omit_v to_o dispute_v this_o for_o the_o present_a out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o in_o s._n johns_n revelation_n any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n foretell_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n see_v as_o true_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o both_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n yet_o from_o thence_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n from_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a barbarous_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o socinian_o or_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n to_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v be_v also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o begin_v so_o early_o leave_v nothing_o unsuspected_a that_o can_v be_v presume_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n during_o their_o time_n so_o may_v we_o well_o believe_v hegesippus_n that_o upon_o their_o death_n they_o spread_v so_o sarr_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o pure_a virgin_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o gnostic_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n and_o win_v follower_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v
to_o range_v themselves_o among_o their_o own_o respective_a sectary_n so_o that_o to_o impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o damnable_a invention_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v be_v the_o same_o justice_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o horrible_a incest_n and_o vilainy_n which_o the_o gnostic_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n affect_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v the_o riâ—ng_n of_o the_o gnostic_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o see_v those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n by_o expound_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o r._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o undeflour_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o that_o preach_v which_o save_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o afore_o lurk_v in_o obscure_a hole_n of_o darkness_n till_o then_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o several_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v past_a that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n than_o do_v the_o confirmation_n of_o atheistical_a error_n receive_v beginning_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o now_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v undertake_v bareheaded_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preach_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o have_v in_o express_a term_n that_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n after_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o those_o heretic_n gnostic_n as_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o have_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o lurk_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o open_a preach_v after_o their_o death_n in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o whoever_o oversee_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o same_o word_n in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millennary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n for_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o first_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o who_o be_v nevertheless_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o account_n that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o universality_n so_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n against_o the_o originality_n of_o it_o see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n between_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o common_a christianity_n can_v in_o no_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o have_v it_o not_o be_v contradict_v elsewhere_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n that_o suppress_v it_o in_o egypt_n about_o cxxx_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o will_v have_v find_v a_o hard_a text_n of_o it_o for_o the_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n then_o in_o use_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o have_v confirm_v those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o against_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o achieve_v the_o work_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n insist_v not_o on_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n or_o repute_v of_o writer_n extant_a the_o reason_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n catholic_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v make_v sometime_o from_o the_o dispute_v of_o able_a writer_n but_o much_o more_o from_o the_o act_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a or_o against_o that_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o necessary_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o position_n concern_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n indeed_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o whoso_o will_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v tie_v all_o christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o who_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v reign_v m_o year_n when_o he_o come_v which_o see_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_n it_o make_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v it_o even_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o one_o r._n elias_n mention_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n by_o name_n in_o baal_n haturim_fw-la upon_o gen._n ii_o and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o lactantius_n vii_o 14._o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n in_o his_o v._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n ancient_o entitle_v to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o late_o publish_v but_o also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_fw-la latin_a discourse_n of_o cainan_n that_o as_o there_o pass_v two_o m_n year_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n count_v from_o abraham_n two_o m_n year_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o m_n year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n can_v expect_v this_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o work_n of_o viim_o year_n which_o this_o tradition_n promise_v whether_o or_o no_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vii_o m_n year_n the_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v eternity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o m_n year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n in_o god_n sight_n let_v they_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v inquire_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o m_o year_n there_o foretold_v be_v to_o begin_v after_o two_o m_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v finish_v indeed_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n alphonsus_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o account_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n in_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o west_n to_o east_n to_o come_v room_n round_o in_o xlixm_o year_n the_o irregularity_n of_o that_o motion_n to_o come_v round_o in_o vii_o m_n year_n and_o that_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o observation_n make_v the_o like_a account_n of_o sabbath_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o vii_o thousand_o as_o the_o law_n do_v of_o day_n or_o year_n or_o sabbath_n of_o year_n but_o if_o these_o jew_n be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o when_o to_o excuse_v their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v when_o the_o world_n be_v about_o ium_o year_n old_a according_a to_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v fail_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o almost_o xvii_o c_o year_n for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o but_z that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o m_o year_n of_o prosperity_n and_o reign_n which_o the_o jew_n forsake_v christ_n promise_v themselves_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o vim_fw-la year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
redierunt_fw-la de_fw-la babyloniâ_fw-la post_fw-la malachiam_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetaeverunt_fw-la &_o esdram_n non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adventum_fw-la all_o that_o time_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylonia_n after_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o then_o prophesy_v and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o savior_n come_v except_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o historical_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o their_o dispersion_n whereas_o those_o that_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o near_o their_o own_o which_o be_v retain_v only_o among_o the_o book-learned_a see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o can_v come_v to_o be_v use_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v much_o of_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v tobit_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o but_o translate_v into_o greek_a when_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a then_o and_o among_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v they_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n from_o they_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v some_o man_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o reason_n quite_o renounce_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v by_o the_o witness_n which_o these_o writing_n be_v impartial_a as_o utter_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v render_v it_o because_o they_o be_v undue_o advance_v by_o other_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n natural_o carry_v weak_a man_n to_o oversee_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o interest_n so_o they_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v down_o so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o against_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o difference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o be_v we_o content_a to_o betray_v the_o church_n to_o fight_v without_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o these_o book_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v some_o prejudice_n wherein_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o premise_v amiss_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o inestimable_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o resolution_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v open_o and_o clear_o receive_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o never_o question_v yet_o have_v be_v spare_o and_o dark_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o her_o child_n 2_o mac._n vii_o 23._o 29._o and_o in_o their_o own_o protestation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n whereby_o the_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n for_o in_o their_o time_n begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o in_o their_o time_n those_o revelation_n be_v grant_v so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o successor_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fortify_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o plentiful_o express_v in_o those_o moral_a writing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o persuade_v christian_a poople_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o many_o time_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v not_o only_o scandalize_v thereby_o with_o jewish_a opinion_n but_o lose_v and_o seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o violent_a to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o information_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o ebrew_o show_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v as_o christian_n and_o not_o as_o jew_n so_o sure_a a_o advaatage_n have_v christianity_n froâ—_n all_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o come_v in_o force_n whether_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n have_v it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o synagogue_n within_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v find_v be_v in_o force_n or_o whether_o because_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n still_o in_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o question_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o writing_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o become_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o here_o describe_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o perhaps_o ignorant_a people_n may_v scandalize_v themselves_o at_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v profess_v to_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o credit_n or_o to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o if_o the_o conceit_n which_o grotius_n have_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v hold_v both_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o history_n nor_o require_v historical_a faith_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v but_o as_o a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n describe_v by_o way_n of_o romance_n to_o express_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o nebuchadnesar_n against_o jewry_n signify_v by_o judith_n a_o widow_n and_o fair_a exercise_v by_o his_o deputy_n holofernes_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
and_z sufficient_a mean_n have_v be_v give_v to_o certify_v common_a sense_n how_o to_o proceed_v i_o know_v the_o good_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylonia_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v contain_v only_o that_o which_o esdras_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n write_v anew_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v enough_o that_o find_v this_o unreasonable_a which_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o great_a grain_n of_o jealousy_n that_o esdras_n suppose_v he_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consign_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o such_o credit_n that_o if_o any_o syllable_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v questionable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o must_v become_v questionable_a to_o wit_n because_o esdras_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o what_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o use_v that_o excellent_a humanist_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v corrupt_a reading_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o use_v more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n ludovicus_n capellus_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v be_v mend_v not_o only_o by_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v i_o can_v neither_o pretend_v here_o to_o maintain_v nor_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syriack_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v another_o read_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o many_o time_n considerable_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n gen._n ii_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v report_v that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o sixth_o day_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o syriack_n follow_v the_o greek_a shall_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o balance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n gen._n xliii_o 28._o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_n himself_o upon_o we_o or_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cast_v down_o a_o man_n self_n prostrate_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v simple_o fall_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o hebrew_n can_v justify_v read_v but_o with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o num._n xxxi_o 28-47_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spoil_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o the_o army_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o to_o god_n the_o congregation_n one_o of_o fifty_o in_o the_o syriack_n both_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o number_n specify_v afterward_o differ_v according_o now_o whereas_o these_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o of_o fifty_o be_v the_o legal_a rate_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o go_v less_o as_o s._n jerome_n upon_o ezekiel_n agree_v with_o the_o talmud_n witness_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v account_v this_o read_n considerable_a notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n translate_v and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n read_v with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o sense_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n 2_o king_n x._o i._o jehu_n write_v and_o send_v leter_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o jezreel_n the_o elder_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o ahab'_v child_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n which_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v how_o shall_v ahab_n send_v to_o samaria_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o syriack_n assoil_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o paris_n copy_n but_o in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o not_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n can_v be_v reasonable_a 2_o king_n xviii_o 27._o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a sense_n to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o syriack_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o people_n mutiny_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n have_v send_v they_o that_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o stand_v out_o the_o siege_n be_v put_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o ezekiah_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o than_o these_o but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v try_v what_o that_o translation_n will_v afford_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o essay_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o safe_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o than_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v be_v questionable_a without_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o find_v sensible_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o read_n of_o some_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v malicious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o charge_v they_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n iv_o 18._o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n wherewith_o that_o bless_a martyr_n have_v oblige_v christ_n church_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v inquire_v out_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o divers_a particular_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o place_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o so_o read_v as_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o true_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n which_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
of_o their_o people_n that_o we_o have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a christian_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n be_v there_o any_o body_n will_v undertake_v to_o say_v either_o that_o have_v these_o help_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n have_v provide_v we_o so_o many_o help_v over_o and_o above_o for_o suppose_v the_o samaritane_n copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o desitheus_fw-la must_v it_o not_o needs_o have_v be_v falsify_v upon_o some_o certain_a design_n and_o will_v one_o certain_a design_n require_v or_o will_v it_o endure_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v falsify_v whether_o it_o concern_v that_o design_n or_o not_o so_o suppose_v those_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v not_o what_o the_o original_n contain_v but_o what_o themselves_o fancy_v will_v be_v handsome_a shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o romance_n which_o we_o see_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o original_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o very_a great_a antiquity_n of_o both_o copy_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o greek_a advance_n more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n to_o that_o design_n will_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o of_o those_o copy_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o other_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n or_o pertinence_n of_o sense_n enforce_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v give_v he_o just_a ground_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o the_o present_a hebrew_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o say_v what_o or_o how_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o less_o but_o that_o we_o who_o neither_o rely_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o particular_a church_n for_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o into_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v over_z and_o above_o so_o considerable_a help_n to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o same_o for_o magnify_v first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v christian_n in_o utter_a hatred_n shall_v nevertheless_o neither_o be_v willing_a for_o their_o interest_n nor_o able_a for_o their_o malice_n to_o falsify_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o book_n which_o bear_v witness_v against_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a greek_a translation_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o lxx_o interpreter_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o more_o just_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o samaritan_n still_o use_v since_o we_o have_v considerable_a remain_v of_o those_o greek_a translation_n make_v by_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n the_o body_n whereof_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o origen_n in_o join_v they_o in_o colume_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o we_o have_v those_o ancient_a translation_n into_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o since_o we_o have_v the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v by_o christian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o arabic_a whether_o make_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o though_o ancient_a translation_n which_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a use_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o give_v way_n to_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n that_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v or_o shall_v have_v say_v concern_v the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n in_o england_n about_o religion_n i_o shall_v neither_o undertake_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o reason_n that_o i_o allege_v nothing_o for_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o debate_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v assure_v to_o be_v such_o not_o intend_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o allege_v any_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o resolution_n premise_v and_o intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v from_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o question_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v breed_v any_o considerable_a scruple_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v employ_v to_o my_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a understanding_n that_o decree_n to_o make_v that_o copy_n authentic_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o make_v authentic_a because_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o question_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o which_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n for_o suppose_v the_o copy_n from_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v to_o have_v be_v better_a than_o any_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o decree_v this_o any_o more_o than_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v but_o declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v then_o be_v it_o no_o further_o authentic_a than_o as_o it_o express_v the_o authentic_a read_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_n whereof_o we_o stand_v possess_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o whatsoever_o language_n so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o remain_v before_o concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o resolution_n clear_a that_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a the_o read_v thereof_o be_v first_o assure_v neither_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o any_o person_n enable_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o their_o decree_n nor_o to_o any_o never_o so_o good_a christian_a much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a copy_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v possess_v of_o but_o by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o assure_v by_o all_o copy_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v record_v to_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o do_v for_o disputation_n sake_n suppose_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o that_o
consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v tender_v by_o our_o lord_n nor_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n to_o any_o such_o effect_n or_o purpose_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n whatsoever_o condition_n he_o require_v thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o that_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v provide_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o can_v accomplish_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o ground_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o say_a promise_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o those_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v original_o righteous_a and_o not_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n then_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a society_n of_o so_o many_o as_o agree_v to_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o intent_n cease_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o filthiness_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o consequence_n that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o may_v free_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o opinion_n as_o if_o any_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v relate_v another_o opposite_a to_o this_o in_o another_o extreme_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n for_o which_o this_o faith_n justifi_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o thâ—s_n number_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o for_o they_o alone_o whereby_o his_o suffering_n be_v they_o in_o law_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o limit_v a_o qualification_n without_o which_o this_o purpose_n avail_v they_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v who_o they_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o that_o i_o can_v with_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a will_v own_v it_o and_o perhaps_o many_o of_o those_o who_o either_o express_o or_o in_o effect_n do_v hold_v it_o do_v withal_o hold_v other_o point_n which_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v contradiction_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v party_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o socinus_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v void_v the_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o decline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o with_o a_o little_a care_n shall_v peruse_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatorâ—_n cap._n iii_o ix_o x._o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n which_o he_o not_o consult_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o void_v of_o that_o other_o extreme_a which_o he_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v any_o godhead_n any_o be_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n take_v away_o by_o consequence_n that_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o place_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tender_v he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o circumstance_n in_o that_o height_n of_o eminence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o commission_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n though_o bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o god_n creature_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n indirect_o come_v in_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v he_o not_o question_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o any_o dispute_n but_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n concern_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v when_o i_o have_v show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v note_v here_o another_o opinion_n differ_v in_o somewhat_o but_o agree_v in_o much_o with_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o antinomian_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v that_o i_o mistake_v it_o for_o see_v they_o so_o full_a with_o a_o blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o distinguish_v between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n to_o infer_v a_o certain_a position_n from_o certain_a ground_n even_o of_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v it_o any_o great_a imputation_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o who_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o name_v antinomian_o i_o intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o refute_v all_o our_o anabaptist_n all_o our_o familist_n all_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o quaker_n all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v believe_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n as_o it_o infer_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o suppose_v whatsoever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v but_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o they_o make_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o conceive_v the_o main_a of_o their_o position_n lie_v in_o one_o step_n beyond_o that_o extreme_a which_o i_o describe_v even_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v for_o they_o for_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o therefore_o impute_v to_o they_o from_o everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o appointment_n make_v from_o everlasting_a but_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o but_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n imply_v the_o want_n of_o save_a faith_n with_o which_o no_o sin_n can_v stand_v nor_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o sin_n without_o
moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v
church_n i_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o these_o order_n suppose_v that_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v christian_n upon_o this_o presumption_n otherwise_o none_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o which_o it_o end_v with_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a collecta_fw-la for_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la latin_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v now_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o come_v after_o the_o dismiss_v of_o learner_n but_o go_v afore_o the_o dismiss_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v but_o i_o will_v remit_v those_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o clemens_n his_o poedagogus_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o conversation_n which_o the_o church_n require_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v scholar_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o baptism_n describe_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o perhaps_o somewhat_o in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n or_o xenophons_n education_n of_o cyrus_n express_v many_o time_n what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v but_o still_o what_o the_o church_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o who_o have_v approve_v himself_o by_o his_o conversation_n likely_a to_o make_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o induct_v by_o the_o chatechi_v into_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v that_o baptism_n which_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v learned_a what_o it_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o what_o the_o church_n in_o god_n behalf_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o apply_v reason_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o any_o man_n continue_v catechumenus_fw-la or_o a_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n be_v require_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reasonable_o or_o legal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n assure_v that_o the_o party_n pretend_v to_o baptism_n be_v real_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o christianity_n shall_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o conversation_n of_o several_a year_n for_o trial_n the_o frequent_v of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hatred_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v undergo_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v needs_o signify_v suppose_v christian_n to_o be_v reasonable_a people_n but_o that_o exception_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n most_o clear_o that_o if_o any_o man_n zeal_n to_o christianity_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o fervent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o regular_a time_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o rank_n of_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o a_o scholar_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o take_v place_n in_o many_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o zeal_n and_o eagerness_n in_o detest_a the_o offence_n through_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v which_o may_v ground_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o regular_a time_n of_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n though_o not_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n own_o zeal_n but_o of_o the_o church_n submission_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o party_n to_o his_o crime_n for_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o censure_n due_a to_o it_o before_o and_o this_o indulgence_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n or_o abate_v of_o regular_a penance_n be_v without_o all_o quession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v further_o another_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o primitive_a estate_n many_o man_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o undergo_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n for_o christianity_n at_o least_o will_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n yet_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n lest_o by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o persecution_n as_o christian_n these_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o persecution_n as_o christian_n these_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v nevertheless_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o sickness_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n make_v any_o question_n of_o grant_v it_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o demand_v it_o will_v prove_v true_a to_o that_o which_o by_o such_o a_o exigent_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v those_o clinic_n who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v that_o presumption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n upon_o what_o account_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o drench_v with_o water_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o other_o but_o because_o their_o resolution_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n be_v count_v more_o questionable_a than_o they_o who_o have_v frank_o without_o reservation_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xix_o argue_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o it_o require_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o advise_v to_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o man_n estate_n nay_o of_o single_a person_n because_o of_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a till_o they_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o widowhood_n or_o of_o wedlock_n what_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptise_v infant_n his_o reason_n must_v determine_v and_o that_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o profession_n which_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v that_o not_o have_v well_o understand_v and_o digest_v what_o it_o be_v they_o undertake_v they_o shall_v fail_v in_o make_v it_o good_a and_o true_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la scholar_n or_o probationer_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o aster_n persecution_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o who_o profess_v christianity_n forbear_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v baptize_v sometime_o many_o year_n sometime_o till_o death_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o have_v profess_v so_o long_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o baptize_v nevertheless_o till_o a_o while_n before_o his_o death_n sometime_o therefore_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n make_v in_o conceive_v full_a assurance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o s._n ambrose_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentiniane_n and_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n not_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n not_o procure_v by_o those_o delay_n which_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o that_o resolution_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v
death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o christian_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v by_o neglect_v the_o same_o minister_v some_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o baptisin_n undertake_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v afore_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n and_o have_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n and_o life_n which_o it_o require_v come_v under_o a_o doubtful_a repute_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n among_o christian_n where_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o baptism_n well_o may_v the_o unavoidable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n dispense_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o act_n the_o mean_n whereof_o may_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o his_o will_n that_o want_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a appear_v absolute_o undispensable_a and_o this_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_o evidence_v by_o the_o say_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o custom_n real_o in_o force_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o particular_a person_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o opinion_n present_o on_o foot_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o apostle_n to_o profess_v that_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o christianity_n promise_v when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o christian_n but_o indifferent_a for_o those_o that_o wear_v that_o profession_n by_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o of_o some_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o who_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n into_o christianity_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o say_v to_o these_o opinion_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n stand_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o allege_v not_o only_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o credit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v neglect_v baptism_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v s._n peter_n distinction_n hitherto_o plead_v to_o allege_v as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o relate_v here_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a question_n propound_v of_o course_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church-writer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v liberal_a enough_o in_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o consider_v such_o exception_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o contract_n thus_o execute_v concern_v â—he_n salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o baptism_n that_o what_o so_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o put_n on_o of_o white_a robe_n after_o baptisin_n whereupon_o the_o sunday_n after_o easter-day_n be_v still_o call_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o whites_n which_o first_o they_o have_v put_v on_o at_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n xiii_o 14._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o gal._n iii_o 27._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o joh._n iu._n 22._o 24._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3._o 10._o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o action_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o for_o all_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n injoyn_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o sign_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o s._n augustine_n expound_v very_o well_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v list_a soldier_n and_o upon_o slave_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o bring_v back_o if_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o their_o colour_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v remain_v not_o visible_a upon_o he_o yet_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n under_o many_o witness_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v challenge_v by_o it_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n sigillum_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n must_v think_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o into_o christ_n and_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o sign_v we_o and_o put_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o ephes_n i._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o iv_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o say_v he_o must_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v either_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o man_n see_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o occasion_n of_o take_v up_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o may_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o undertaker_n which_o now_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_v
they_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n as_o fit_o as_o man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o baptism_n suppose_v when_o s._n peter_n say_v act_v ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptix_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remissin_n of_o sin_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n indeed_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat_n iii_o 11._o mark_v i._n 4._o luke_n iii_o 3._o but_o our_o saviour_n theme_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._n 15._o mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n presuppose_v repentance_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n baptism_n give_v presuppose_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enact_v and_o publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v i._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o many_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n have_v not_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_n may_v be_v only_a conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n suppose_v one_o sin_n of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o void_a that_o title_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o enemy_n to_o god_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v as_o you_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n necessary_o signify_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o repentance_n therefore_o of_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o overtake_v in_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o motion_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o term_n wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v christianity_n be_v necessary_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v all_o that_o my_o position_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v also_o require_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o profess_v for_o christianity_n that_o which_o every_o man_n that_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v take_v to_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o require_v to_o be_v profess_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n without_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o complete_a may_v further_o appear_v by_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v here_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o by_o undertake_v christianity_n the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n by_o the_o first_o tender_v they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o by_o the_o second_o he_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v no_o more_o questionable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o the_o old_a whether_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o judaisme_n be_v to_o make_v way_n or_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o see_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o king_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v require_v due_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o entitle_v christian_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o secure_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n against_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n become_v a_o condition_n limit_v the_o same_o to_o israraelite_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o save_v they_o and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v though_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o israelite_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o of_o circumcision_n be_v evident_a then_o must_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o evident_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v and_o to_o premise_v from_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v add_v another_o reason_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o that_o go_v afore_o which_o come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o time_n may_v have_v debauch_v this_o wretched_a people_n from_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o pretence_n of_o socinian_o or_o antinomian_o have_v yet_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v christen_v that_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n a_o pamphlet_n see_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v by_o a_o study_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n with_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n use_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v tolerate_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o cease_v therewithal_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v succeed_v the_o same_o this_o pamphlet_n attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n how_o that_o university_n will_v wash_v their_o hand_n of_o acknowledge_v as_o master_n of_o a_o college_z one_o who_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a among_o christian_n suppose_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v this_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a presumption_n of_o antinomian_o enthusiast_n quaker_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v the_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confidence_n â—s_v the_o resolution_n of_o horatius_n cocles_n not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o livy_n subsistere_fw-la â—osteâ—â—_n be_v to_o stand_v the_o enemy_n so_o heb._n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o confidence_n of_o christian_n and_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n in_o boast_v so_o rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v as_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o propitiatory_a be_v set_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n allege_v for_o themselves_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wave_v toss_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o belief_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n xi_o 23._o 24._o seem_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o assurance_n obtain_v all_o prayer_n and_o not_o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o faith_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o as_o he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o particular_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o that_o grace_n give_v he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o must_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n expect_v god_n promise_n and_o true_o through_o the_o manifold_a indifference_n of_o signification_n which_o word_n will_v afford_v they_o that_o will_v use_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v sometime_o all_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o use_v with_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o very_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o speech_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n particular_o in_o god_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v believe_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o such_o expression_n import_v no_o more_o then_o bare_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n or_o man_n say_v though_o sometime_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v signify_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n xi_o 33_o 34_o 35._o thus_o reckon_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o through_o faith_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o infirmity_n prevail_v in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v again_o other_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o impute_v these_o effect_n to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n or_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a for_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o belief_n be_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o near_o to_o these_o effect_n and_o apt_a to_o dispose_v they_o to_o undergo_v those_o trial_n under_o which_o they_o find_v such_o deliverance_n for_o of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o elias_n james_n v._n 17_o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o confidence_n which_o elias_n have_v ground_v upon_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o make_v he_o first_o pray_v for_o drought_n and_o then_o for_o rain_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o say_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n not_o rain_n for_o those_o year_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v have_v in_o god_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v befall_v they_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v challenge_n so_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o i_o must_v now_o observe_v a_o three_o notion_n which_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v derive_v which_o you_o shall_v find_v hebr._n x._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o apostasy_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o fall_v from_o faith_n but_o perseverance_n in_o it_o or_o what_o do_v all_o this_o epistle_n but_o learn_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v christianity_n as_o apostasy_n the_o renounce_n of_o it_o then_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n rom._n i._n 55._o and_o rom._n xvi_o 26._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o submission_n which_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o christian_n do_v undertake_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o gospel_n tender_v everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n iii_o 27._o that_o boast_a be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v some_o benefit_n in_o some_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o condition_n the_o undergo_n whereof_o entitle_v all_o man_n to_o the_o common_a claim_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v their_o christianity_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n exliort_v they_o rom._n xii_o 3._o 6._o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o unto_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o latter_a text_n be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o christianity_n that_o god_n thereupon_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n sometime_o give_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o life_n as_o saul_n and_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v once_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n mat._n vii_o 22_o which_o notwithstanding_o under_o christianity_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n upon_o those_o commission_n that_o require_v such_o grace_n those_o he_o use_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o true_a godliness_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o ordinary_o assume_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o he_o have_v poison_v man_n with_o and_o this_o be_v that_o venom_n which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n lviii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n they_o have_v venom_n like_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a addar_fw-la that_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n that_o inchant_v with_o charm_n cunning_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o be_v breed_v to_o it_o by_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o so_o debauch_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a innocence_n i_o shall_v present_o appeal_v to_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o confession_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o grace_v psal_n li._n 7._o 8._o behold_v i_o be_v form_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o entrail_n and_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o sin_n even_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conceive_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v that_o possible_a he_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o leave_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n ix_o 34._o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v a_o man_n sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o true_o what_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n ix_o 2._o which_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o particular_a intent_n of_o show_v a_o particular_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o common_a taint_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o particualr_a work_n of_o providence_n upon_o particualr_a person_n have_v particular_a reason_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n soul_n sin_v in_o other_o body_n or_o before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o origen_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o in_o our_o lord_n mat._n fourteen_o 2._o do_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o but_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n may_v come_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o body_n from_o this_o opinion_n then_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o their_o error_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v indeed_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v total_o divide_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n so_o from_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o qualify_v the_o gentile_n with_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o uncleanness_n which_o contain_v no_o civil_a in_o justice_n be_v count_v but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o peruse_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o persecute_v all_o along_o his_o whole_a work_n wisdom_n iii_o 12-iv_a 1-6_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christian_n marry_v to_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n or_o wife_n consent_v to_o dwell_v in_o wedlock_n with_o a_o christian_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o christian_a husband_n or_o wife_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o engagement_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v the_o christian_a party_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n contract_v with_o a_o idolater_n before_o christianity_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o gentile_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v the_o vulgar_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a yoke-fellow_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v honest_a nor_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o christian_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n of_o divorce_v as_o both_o party_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o civil_a wedlock_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o man_n free_a to_o all_o vucleannesse_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o way_n restrain_v and_o therefore_o their_o child_n so_o far_o from_o be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v christian_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o thereby_o he_o design_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n appli_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a people_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o while_o use_v concern_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n lix_n 6_o 9_o which_o by_o the_o title_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n and_o so_o psal_n xlii_o 2._o which_o word_n common_o stand_v in_o as_o ill_a a_o sense_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la to_o the_o christian_n not_o for_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n and_o so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v gentile_n and_o upon_o these_o observation_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n out_o of_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n which_o they_o presume_v of_o upon_o the_o curisity_n which_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o do_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o same_o as_o of_o people_n once_o remove_v from_o gentile_n and_o so_o sinner_n from_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o grossness_n of_o those_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n which_o with_o the_o father_n make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o valentinian_o worship_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o intellectual_a world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sect_n worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fullness_n worship_v also_o those_o angel_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o all_o magician_n do_v as_o all_o age_n witness_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a because_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o people_n all_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o christian_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o shadow_n equal_o correspondent_a to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o xxiv_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o precept_n thereof_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o say_v angel_n to_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o undertake_v to_o revive_v that_o by_o this_o counterfeit_a christianity_n they_o may_v avoid_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v figurative_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o those_o angel_n author_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v renew_v together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n through_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o good_a christian_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v resident_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n in_o fine_a so_o manifest_a be_v those_o word_n that_o grotius_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o in_o expound_v this_o epistle_n have_v warp_a to_o the_o socinian_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o avow_v the_o bodily_a dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n here_o i_o argue_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n ii_o 6_o 7._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n this_o emptiness_n which_o he_o take_v be_v direct_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v and_o dissemble_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o state_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n likewise_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v it_o and_o who_o it_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n from_o which_o each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v john_n x_o 38._o for_o my_o work_n sake_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o fourteen_o 7-11_a if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_o be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o every_o prophet_n can_v say_v so_o far_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v john_n x._o 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o have_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o of_o necessity_n these_o say_n must_v import_v that_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v he_o as_o the_o gnostic_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o unknown_a father_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fullness_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v impli_v and_o insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n dear_o belove_v because_o every_o only_a son_n be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o grotius_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o elegance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o if_o not_o because_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n i._n 18._o be_v very_o pertinent_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o hear_v
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n which_o follow_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v enable_v i_o not_o only_o to_o affirm_v but_o to_o infer_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cure_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o more_o desperate_a for_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v any_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o desperate_a plea_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o question_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v find_v ground_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o resolute_o plead_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o infant_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o world_n adhere_v to_o god_n iâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_a by_o huff_v and_o exorcize_v to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o chase_n of_o they_o out_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v certain_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o catechise_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n prepare_v those_o for_o baptism_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n repeat_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 11._o but_o you_o find_v also_o there_o vii_o 40._o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o to_o perish_v but_o in_o all_o age_n provide_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o father_n first_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o until_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o spare_v not_o at_o length_n to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v premise_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n afore_o ii_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o a_o evidence_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a to_o show_v this_o point_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christiane_n and_o of_o both_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o allege_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v produce_v better_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v always_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o second_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o convert_v and_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o undertake_v by_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o must_v persevere_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v argue_v either_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n because_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n must_v and_o do_v use_v they_o if_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a pagan_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o make_v man_n or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o be_v christian_n that_o iâ—_n by_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o by_o he_o we_o attain_v to_o be_v christian_n must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o groundless_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o those_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n as_o against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o numidia_n that_o of_o palestine_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o of_o orange_n be_v but_o particular_a council_n not_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o consideration_n in_o another_o regard_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n for_o when_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o join_v in_o give_v effect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pel._n i._n 38_o 39_o 47._o and_o do_v since_o by_o own_v the_o act_n do_v against_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o faction_n to_o sway_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o find_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o and_o therefore_o agree_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o forget_v not_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o go_v before_o pelagius_n and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o join_v in_o faction_n to_o oppress_v any_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n i_o challenge_v both_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o inable_v we_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v those_o be_v also_o glorify_v the_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n conduce_v be_v either_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o as_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v xi_o 23._o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v often_o take_v by_o s._n paul_n metonymical_o for_o those_o that_o have_v obey_v their_o call_n by_o god_n as_o rom._n i._n 6_o 7._o 1._o corin._n â—_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o apoc._n xvii_o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epe_n iv_o 1._o and_o so_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o good_a for_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v profess_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o from_o a_o steady_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o qualification_n one_o that_o they_o love_v god_n the_o other_o that_o thy_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n that_o be_v called_z out_o of_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o not_o to_o life_n the_o predestination_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o christian_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n rom._n viii_o 17_o 18._o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o also_o â—eires_n heir_n of_o god_n but_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o valuable_a with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o he_o foreknow_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v that_o whereby_o god_n know_v they_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o heart_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n that_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n plain_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n from_o a_o ground_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v proceed_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v god_n promise_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o philippian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n phi._n xi_o 26._o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o succeed_a grace_n be_v bestow_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o design_v by_o god_n to_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o course_n and_o this_o be_v invincible_o evidence_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n call_v by_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o have_v menace_v the_o hebrew_n christian_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n he_o thus_o restore_v they_o again_o heb_fw-mi xi_o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n of_o you_o belove_v though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o show_v to_o his_o name_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o still_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v here_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v to_o persevere_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o each_o christian_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o free_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o those_o help_n which_o each_o man_n be_v first_o prevent_v with_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o rest_n depend_v on_o those_o first_o help_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v how_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n take_v place_n in_o every_o particular_a act_n each_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v no_o less_o determine_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n that_o god_n appoint_v he_o not_o to_o death_n or_o give_v he_o sufficient_a help_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n see_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a will_n the_o sufficience_n of_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sentence_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o to_o answer_v further_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v who_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n why_o do_v god_n then_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n ix_o 29._o return_v a_o answer_n that_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v but_o thus_o nay_o rather_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o earthen_a pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o a_o honourable_a use_n another_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a of_o the_o same_o compost_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v bear_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n where_o since_o god_n forbear_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o that_o long_o suffer_v which_o s._n peter_n say_v plead_v to_o repentance_n design_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n the_o heavyer_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o god_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o as_o design_v and_o make_v to_o that_o dishonourable_a use_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o translate_v it_o not_o as_o a_o participle_n but_o as_o a_o noun_n not_o fit_v for_o destruction_n as_o by_o god_n but_o fit_a for_o destruction_n as_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o compost_n out_o of_o which_o the_o potter_n make_v vessel_n to_o contrary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o mankind_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v it_o the_o question_n be_v make_v why_o some_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o other_o why_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o argument_n make_v that_o if_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o neglect_n it_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v for_o his_o ground_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o become_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o
be_v plain_a that_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o same_o against_o s._n paul_n as_o against_o the_o resolution_n propose_v for_o as_o this_o answer_n suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o resolution_n here_o propose_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o that_o disposition_n of_o motive_n resolve_v free_a will_n which_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o appoint_v and_o the_o question_n be_v evident_o the_o same_o if_o as_o one_o ingredient_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o procure_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o people_n and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o if_o suppose_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n where_o by_o they_o become_v effectual_a be_v nevertheless_o resolve_v into_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o god_n then_o though_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o not_o faâ—â—e_o from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v intend_v to_o propagate_v his_o kind_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n employ_v before_o we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o absolute_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o damnation_n of_o other_o no_o otherways_o qualify_v then_o as_o such_o person_n have_v make_v the_o object_n of_o god_n predestination_n to_o be_v mankind_n not_o make_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v mankind_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n which_o the_o first_o decree_n propose_v to_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o engage_v god_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o reprobate_a final_o persevere_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a depart_n it_o make_v god_n to_o predestine_v only_o a_o number_n and_o to_o reprobate_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n possible_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v of_o either_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o monstrous_a imagination_n shall_v consist_v only_o in_o save_v such_o a_o number_n and_o in_o damn_v such_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o one_o more_o or_o one_o less_o of_o either_o sort_n neither_o be_v this_o inconvenience_n cure_v by_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v sublapsariaus_n by_o as_o monstrous_a name_n as_o the_o other_o of_o supralapsaians_n that_o god_n see_v mankind_n lapse_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n resolve_v to_o save_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o to_o damn_v so_o many_o provide_v to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v these_o leave_v those_o unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n for_o solong_v as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v be_v qualify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o man_n find_v in_o the_o common_a case_n of_o man_n fall_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o damn_v somany_n of_o they_o and_o save_v so_o many_o rather_o than_o one_o more_o or_o one_o less_o for_o the_o original_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v though_o it_o render_v the_o first_o adam_n unrecoverable_a without_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o every_o instance_n undetermined_a to_o evil_n till_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o evil_a before_o good_a and_o the_o habit_n whâ—ch_o accrue_v by_o custom_n his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o become_v so_o determine_v that_o his_o choice_n determine_v without_o deliberate_v any_o more_o but_o suppose_v so_o many_o absolute_o appoint_v to_o life_n and_o so_o many_o to_o death_n in_o this_o estate_n you_o suppose_v they_o respective_o determine_v though_o not_o in_o particular_a what_o good_a or_o what_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v yet_o in_o general_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o oâ—_n the_o other_o side_n to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o die_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n the_o absolute_a appointment_n of_o his_o providence_n can_v â—e_v defeat_v whereas_o in_o make_v god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o each_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o give_v effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v so_o qualify_v to_o the_o one_o which_o out_o of_o his_o freedom_n he_o refute_v the_o other_o grant_v they_o what_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n visible_a here_o in_o the_o one_o point_n not_o disparage_v it_o if_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a acknowledge_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pretend_v maintaynig_a the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o another_o world_n to_o give_v further_a reason_n of_o the_o come_n in_o and_o continuance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o christianity_n claim_v in_o maintain_v those_o principle_n from_o the_o inability_n of_o declare_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o god_n dispense_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o greekish_a philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o open_o profess_a necessity_n and_o fate_n as_o the_o stoic_a thereby_o destroy_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n by_o the_o consequence_n religion_n and_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a much_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o treaty_n for_o embrace_v good_a and_o reject_v bad_a other_o suppose_v this_o either_o renounce_v providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o epicurus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o which_o mire_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o master_n aristotle_n stick_v if_o with_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n we_o suppose_v they_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o way_n leave_v either_o by_o make_v the_o material_a cause_n coexistent_n which_o god_n from_o everlasting_a with_o plato_n or_o by_o presuppose_v those_o contrariety_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o pythagoras_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a make_v by_o consequence_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n than_o man_n will_n under_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o epiphanius_n observe_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n whereof_o he_o of_o all_o other_o have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o particular_n proceed_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v up_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o of_o good_a which_o together_o with_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n witness_v that_o they_o have_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o greekish_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v it_o as_o not_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o marcionist_n &_o manichees_n for_o as_o for_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o little_o read_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o christian_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v give_v account_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o some_o come_v to_o life_n other_o to_o
death_n if_o christian_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dispute_n about_o free_a will_n and_o providence_n consequent_o predestination_n so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v acknowledge_v have_v be_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v alive_a as_o well_o among_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o see_v no_o other_o religion_n either_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v come_v after_o it_o can_v pretend_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dispute_n which_o christianity_n give_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o particular_a person_n in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a grace_n when_o it_o remain_v manifest_a both_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a in_o declare_v the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v do_v and_o that_o there_o may_v just_o be_v those_o reason_n reserve_v to_o god_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o christ_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o declare_v the_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v account_n why_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v so_o be_v there_o no_o opinion_n able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o make_v predestination_n to_o glory_n conditional_a to_o grace_n absolute_a it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n lot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o objection_n cast_v forth_o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o christians_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n and_o the_o answer_n so_o insufficient_a as_o to_o leave_v more_o offence_n in_o his_o mind_n then_o before_o it_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v some_o time_n say_v that_o unskilful_a conjurer_n some_o time_n raise_v a_o devil_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o for_o certain_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o effectual_a that_o appoint_v the_o end_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o appoint_v the_o mean_n by_o command_v come_v not_o always_o to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o end_n he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o not_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o the_o mean_n till_o he_o know_v it_o as_o absolute_o appoint_v as_o the_o end_n be_v nor_o seru_v it_o the_o turn_n to_o adxe_v &_o to_o say_v further_o that_o god_n as_o he_o apoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v free_o employ_v by_o man_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n may_v say_v for_o all_o the_o encouragement_n this_o can_v give_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o freedom_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v he_o he_o shall_v free_o employ_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v free_o not_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a that_o his_o freedom_n be_v call_v freedom_n but_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v free_o do_v so_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o free_o not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o no_o event_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n but_o suppose_v man_n freewill_n and_o foresee_v what_o choice_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o consideration_n which_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o or_o inward_o move_v with_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o reasonable_a man_n endeavour_n suppose_v himself_o absolute_o predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n before_o for_o that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v absolute_o appoint_v become_v god_n end_n though_o subordinate_a to_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o for_o that_o which_o god_n absolute_o desire_v that_o he_o engage_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n to_o execute_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v be_v sovereign_a and_o not_o stand_v oblige_v &_o make_v it_o his_o interest_n that_o no_o design_n of_o his_o be_v defeat_v which_o if_o god_n do_v what_o avail_v it_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o will_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n thereof_o whenas_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o necessary_a proceed_n upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o object_n which_o providence_n inward_o or_o outward_o present_v it_o with_o it_o be_v by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o that_o providence_n determine_v to_o that_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o produce_v that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v afore_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n providence_n will_v stand_v engage_v not_o to_o permit_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o good_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v and_o he_o who_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o free_o shall_v certain_o bring_v he_o at_o length_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o before_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v wâ—at_a reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o employ_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v before_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o the_o first_o help_n that_o effectual_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n produce_v not_o the_o like_a consequence_n for_o as_o suppose_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v by_o some_o and_o embrace_v by_o other_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o do_n shall_v no_o less_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v those_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o well_o do_v which_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v he_o with_o then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o not_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o manâ—_n life_n that_o fall_v between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o assist_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v destitute_a any_o christian_n of_o help_v requisite_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v until_o he_o fail_v of_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o which_o a_o difference_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o term_n by_o which_o we_o express_v ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o god_n ordinary_a grace_n here_o live_v without_o even_o venial_a sin_n till_o death_n suppose_v this_o do_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n assi_v such_o a_o man_n
himself_o in_o heaven_n immortal_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o presentation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o do_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v visit_v before_o they_o be_v kill_v whether_o legal_a or_o blemish_a which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o find_v spotless_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o old_a to_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 2_o 6._o show_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o earthly_a who_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o their_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o for_o want_v of_o composition_n express_v adjective_n by_o praeposition_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o â—e_n be_v upon_o earth_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a priest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o learn_v compassion_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n here_o ebr._n ii_o 17_o 18._o v._o 1_o 7_o 8._o but_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n learn_v that_o compassion_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o fine_a every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ex._n xii_o 2._o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o let_v any_o jew_n say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o many_o way_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v before_z and_o be_v not_o christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v john_n xvii_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v therefore_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o each_o man_n share_n in_o the_o good_n and_o and_o right_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v the_o jew_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v assign_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n and_o price_n and_o buy_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_a have_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o call_v lustralia_n and_o lustrare_fw-la signify_v to_o expiate_v among_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o ennius_n translate_n into_o latin_a a_o greek_a tragedy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priamus_n ransome_v hector_n corpse_n from_o achilles_n entitle_v it_o hectoris_n lustra_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n iii_o 57_o iv_o 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o thy_o misdeed_n by_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o afflict_a many_o blame_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v show_n that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o such_o consideration_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n import_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n v._o 2._o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n phil._n iu._n 18._o ebr._n xiii_o 16._o see_v socinus_n will_v have_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v to_o purchase_v mankind_n the_o right_a of_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o quallify_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n prov._n xiii_o 8._o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o wealth_n for_o literal_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o world_n that_o spare_v a_o man_n life_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o set_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n do_v not_o psal_n xlix_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mystical_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v but_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n xxi_o 18._o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o sinner_n come_v instead_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n xliii_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n cush_n and_o seba_n instead_o of_o thou_o god_n signifi_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o have_v employ_v sennacherib_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v the_o israelite_n so_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o hire_n which_o discharge_v his_o own_o people_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o otho_n tacit._n hist_o iv_o hunc_fw-la animum_fw-la hanc_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ultra_fw-la periculis_fw-la objicere_fw-la nimis_fw-la grande_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la pretium_fw-la duco_n i_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cast_v this_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o you_o any_o more_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n import_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o soludier_n for_o their_o general_n life_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n ebr._n ix_o 15_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o mat._n xx._n 28._o mat._n x._o 45_o and_o s._n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o with_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n titus_n ii_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o same_o apoc._n v._o â—_o rom._n iii_o 24._o gal._n iii_o 13._o ephes_n i._o 7._o act_n xx._n 28._o where_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o mere_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o be_v as_o christ_n god_n own_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n may_v by_o figure_n of_o
speech_n signify_v mere_a deliverance_n and_o that_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a test_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n above_o they_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o without_o pay_v ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v likewise_o when_o the_o effect_n only_o be_v consider_v see_v ex._n xv._o 13._o deut._n vii_o 8._o ix_o 26._o xiii_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 23._o nehem._n i._n 10._o psal_n lxxvi_o 16._o xxxi_o 6._o cxi_o 9_o esa_n xxix_o 22._o luke_n ii_o 38._o xxi_o 28._o xxiv_o 21._o act._n vii_o 35._o rom_n viii_o 23._o ephes_n vi_o 30._o as_o also_o for_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v rom._n vii_o 14._o esa_n l._n 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 30._o jud._n iii_o 8._o ii_o 14._o ephes_n v._o 16._o col._n iu._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n shall_v deny_v his_o ransom_n as_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o pay_v ransom_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o ransom_n of_o israelite_n by_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o redeem_v next_o to_o the_o obstivacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v freedom_n give_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ransom_n with_o christian_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pet._n i._n 18._o 19_o 20._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o your_o father_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n but_o which_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n foreknow_v indeed_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ransom_n be_v express_v because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o but_o by_o our_o will_n concur_v with_o god_n glorify_v god_n because_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o slave_n to_o man_n because_o ransom_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v from_o your_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o why_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n shall_v be_v express_v which_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n must_v needs_o understand_v to_o import_v the_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o have_v it_o there_o must_v be_v indeed_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n where_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v freedom_n but_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o a_o clear_a score_n follow_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o they_o must_v not_o the_o consideration_n which_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v even_o the_o reckon_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v further_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o consideration_n of_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 10._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o â—urse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o say_v deut._n xxvii_o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o exception_n of_o socinus_n that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o jew_n as_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o break_n of_o moses_n his_o positive_a law_n infer_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n to_o civil_a effect_n there_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o take_v place_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bound_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n over_o to_o a_o curse_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v then_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a both_o contain_v and_o improve_v bind_v over_o mankind_n to_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o infer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o error_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v jew_n whether_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v then_o ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v he_o use_v as_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n and_o if_o we_o become_v righteousness_n to_o god_n than_o he_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v so_o use_v not_o because_o he_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v to_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n and_o sacrificer_n both_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n respective_o leu._n i._n 4._o num._n viii_o 10._o 14._o which_o their_n constitution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n maimoni_fw-la of_o offer_v sacrifice_n iii_o 6._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sin_n offering_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n forbear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cougregation_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n x._o 17._o the_o greek_a indeed_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v iniquity_n away_o from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o reward_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o consecrate_v thing_n ex._n xxviii_o 38._o and_o the_o levite_n make_v propitiation_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v for_o come_v near_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ebr._n xiii_o 11._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n because_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o expiate_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o who_o they_o clear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o go_v on_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o take_n away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o first_o and_o true_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o hethen_n in_o purge_v their_o sin_n by_o lay_v theâ—_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n first_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o ruin_n that_o they_o thereupon_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v jer._n viii_o 16._o xi_o 14_o 19_o 20._o xviii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvii_o 18-23_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v evil_a for_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o ps_n xxxv_o 11-14_a lxix_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 23-29_a cix_o 3_o 4_o 5-20_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o elias_n of_o who_o s._n james_n v._n 17._o say_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o monâ—ths_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o afterward_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o till_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 43._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n james_n and_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bud_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o refuse_v his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o he_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 42._o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o when_o he_o destroy_v two_o captain_n of_o fifty_n with_o their_o band_n by_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o 2_o king_n i_o 10_o 12_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o despise_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whereupon_o two_o and_o â—orty_fw-la of_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n 2_o king_n ii_o 22_o 23_o 24_o for_o have_v these_o child_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o under_o idolatrous_a parent_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v revile_v one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o treat_v with_o such_o reverence_n even_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o true_o when_o samson_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n to_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o express_a consideration_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n can_v any_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v by_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n jud._n xvi_o 28-31_a rom._n xii_o 19_o mat._n vi_o 22_o 38-48_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o samson_n do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kill_v his_o enemy_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o that_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n former_o allege_v whether_o we_o say_v that_o samson_n death_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o samson_n or_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n may_v figure_v christ_n death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o figure_v christ_n death_n can_v make_v that_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v whether_o sinful_a action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o figure_n christ_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v prophet_n be_v endow_v with_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o law_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 37-46_a though_o not_o udertaken_v with_o that_o confidence_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n which_o samson_n have_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o they_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n destroy_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o the_o same_o motive_n with_o samson_n though_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o book_n of_o the_o maccabe_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o maccabee_n take_v arm_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o against_o god_n law_n because_o we_o see_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35-38_a and_o yet_o for_o christian_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n much_o more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v of_o it_o upon_o other_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xiii_o 1-6_a titus_n iii_o 1._o 1_o pet._n ii_o 13-17_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o number_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o persecution_n maintain_v withal_o that_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o godly_a jew_n endure_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v god_n law_n as_o the_o christian_n afterward_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o several_a suffering_n if_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v repute_v a_o due_a consideration_n for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o though_o out_o of_o carnal_a self_n love_n â—ow_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n who_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o our_o life_n though_o we_o become_v ignominious_a by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n for_o maintain_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n allow_v they_o some_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o invite_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v infer_v whereas_o from_o christian_n he_o challenge_v the_o same_o constancy_n when_o he_o allow_v no_o presumption_n of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n no_o hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o another_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o low_a measure_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n than_o he_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_n because_o forsooth_o he_o always_o manage_v his_o ancient_a people_n like_o babe_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o cakebread_n so_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n habituate_a they_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n according_a to_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o consider_v throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o what_o presumption_n of_o god_n favour_n those_o who_o indite_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n do_v raise_v upon_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o insultation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o allow_v only_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n well_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 15._o you_o
to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o teach_v that_o wickedness_n which_o a_o jew_n dare_v not_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o that_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v principled_a in_o christianity_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o christian_n presuppose_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o wicked_a imagination_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o suffer_v those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n come_v to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o inquire_v as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v ezek._n fourteen_o 8_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n and_o husâ—ai_n in_o ruine_v of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32-37_a xvi_o 16-19_a xvii_o 5-14_a there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n commend_v it_o which_o also_o hold_v in_o those_o officious_a lie_n wherewith_o rebecca_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n seduce_v isaak_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o jericho_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n gen._n xxvii_o exod._n i._n 15-21_a jos_n ii_o 4_o 5._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o success_n which_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v they_o for_o lie_v but_o for_o that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o though_o join_v with_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o then_o reward_v though_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n compare_v they_o with_o these_o say_n and_o do_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o elias_n elizaus_fw-la and_o samson_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v will_v without_o doubt_n find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o act_n which_o be_v join_v with_o such_o infirmity_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mean_v allow_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v and_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n proportionable_a to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v that_o endless_a dispute_n concern_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o those_o â—alse_a gloss_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n import_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a stand_v prohibit_v by_o it_o or_o to_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o a_o further_a extent_n of_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o further_a light_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o all_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o â—ate_z thy_o enemy_n mat._n v._o 43._o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o david_n jeremy_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o you_o translate_v it_o as_o questionless_a the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o may_v hate_v thy_o enâ—my_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o six_o â—ayes_v thou_o may_v labour_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o limitation_n which_o the_o law_n put_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o understand_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v only_o a_o israelite_n and_o teach_v to_o pursue_v idolater_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n not_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o your_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o about_o some_o hundred_o year_n beforâ—_n have_v begin_v to_o gloss_n the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n v._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38_o 43._o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v always_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o i_o acknwledge_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o moses_n law_n which_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o clear_v i_o say_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v covenant_v for_o and_o not_o only_o intimate_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o moses_n law_n do_v infer_v the_o reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o false_a gloss_n of_o they_o which_o as_o every_o where_o else_o so_o here_o especial_o our_o lord_n clear_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n v._o 20._o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o clear_o enact_v that_o conversation_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v only_o express_v the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n out_o of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v supply_v though_o so_o well_o accept_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v that_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o during_o the_o lâ—w_n there_o be_v a_o sincerity_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o any_o temporal_a respect_n or_o hope_v of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v the_o thought_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o their_o disciple_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n i._n 6._o be_v to_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o righteousness_n compare_v they_o forsooth_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o their_o sect_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o that_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o positive_a precept_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o advantage_n gross_o fail_v in_o all_o performance_n where_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n become_v requisite_a but_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n v._o 48._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o those_o term_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o general_a that_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o he_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o with_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o point_n before_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v wherein_o i_o make_v this_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o resolve_v whether_o for_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v these_o office_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o commend_v as_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o perfection_n among_o christian_n not_o matter_n of_o necessity_n for_o all_o
the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o contract_v upon_o article_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v when_o our_o lord_n say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o tender_v this_o to_o eat_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o incite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o that_o which_o he_o tender_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n v._o 8_o 9_o christ_n your_o passeover_n be_v slay_v for_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a loven_v nor_o with_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o deceit_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n just_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v how_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v as_o present_o receive_v there_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o the_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n ebr._n xiii_o 10-16_a be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o though_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v i_o allow_v that_o by_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v metonymical_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o instance_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o figure_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o proceed_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v either_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o show_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n pretend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o in_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n we_o can_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o signify_v than_o by_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v not_o to_o forget_v communicate_v their_o good_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o have_v we_o not_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o their_o oblation_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christianity_n if_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o figure_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v by_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a resolve_v faithful_o to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n why_o in_o those_o element_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v without_o god_n appointment_n man_n can_v have_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n pretend_v to_o tender_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v there_o another_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o that_o live_a faith_n effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o presence_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v call_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n representation_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o figure_v or_o resemble_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o signify_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v repraesentare_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la who_o pay_v ready_a money_n derive_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr re_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la not_o from_o the_o preposition_n re_fw-mi which_o will_v import_v not_o the_o present_n of_o that_o again_o to_o a_o man_n sense_n which_o once_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o tender_v of_o that_o to_o a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v tender_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o peremptory_a argument_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n call_v the_o slight_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o signify_v christ_n death_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o menace_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o sin_n renounce_v christianity_n indeed_o be_v true_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ebr._n vi_o 6._o and_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o just_a construction_n the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o renew_v the_o bond_n of_o observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o expression_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sin_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n unless_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v there_o by_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v now_o be_v object_v that_o i_o hold_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o state_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o make_v contradictory_n true_a for_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v unless_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o all_o difference_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o that_o contradiction_n which_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o differ_v from_o it_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n find_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o to_o make_v that_o clear_a by_o word_n which_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n admit_v suppose_v
count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o &_o feast_v upon_o by_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o no_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n figurative_a of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o offer_v himself_o many_o time_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o for_o than_o must_v he_o many_o time_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n be_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o judgement_n so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n ebr._n ix_o 24-28_a but_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v do_v i_o say_v those_o that_o celebrate_v it_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o once_o or_o do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v certain_o i_o will_v speak_v free_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o hold_v transubstantion_n be_v true_o say_v to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o any_o such_o consequence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o once_o settle_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n why_o because_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v to_o be_v there_o yet_o not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a a_o abatement_n of_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o profession_n which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o ground_n and_o advantage_v this_o give_v i_o and_o any_o man_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o argue_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o premise_n to_o judge_n but_o for_o i_o who_o demand_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o occasion_n slander_n can_v have_v to_o pick_v any_o such_o consequence_n out_o of_o my_o say_n certain_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n representation_n which_o i_o determine_v afore_o of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o dependence_n upon_o &_o denomination_n from_o that_o one_o which_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v for_o all_o conceit_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o by_o suppose_v that_o sacrifice_n past_a which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v and_o commemorate_v whereas_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v essential_o at_o least_o to_o christian_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o christian_n to_o feast_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o offer_v be_v to_o feast_v upon_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n make_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o feast_v upon_o the_o part_n or_o remain_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v be_v not_o this_o the_o â—ame_n that_o christian_n do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o commemoration_n of_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o another_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v also_o due_a as_o at_o feast_v upon_o peace-offering_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o hâ—ving_v show_v that_o jew_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o not_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o therefore_o that_o christians_n have_v right_a to_o feast_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o peace-offering_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v propitiation_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o commemorâ—teth_v and_o represent_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v command_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o christianity_n to_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v this_o indeed_o require_v yet_o further_o consideration_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v account_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n first_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_a service_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o then_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o any_o other_o date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v for_o the_o regeneration_n here_o require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v here_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o make_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n come_v in_o force_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n understand_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o institution_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v effect_n without_o it_o there_o be_v then_o divers_a custom_n of_o baptise_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o custom_n with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o true_a proselyte_n which_o be_v christian_n into_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a john_n have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o fit_a expression_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n which_o he_o charge_v those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n with_o which_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v nicodemus_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o declaration_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o institute_v some_o such_o ceremony_n as_o those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o use_n but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o he_o send_v we_o john_n gospel_n to_o learn_v further_a what_o this_o promise_n require_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v resume_v here_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o by_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v christianity_n joh._n vi_o for_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a another_o then_o the_o course_n he_o take_v here_o to_o intimate_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o ordain_v for_o the_o qualify_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o declare_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o his_o proceed_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n if_o then_o our_o anabaptist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o baptism_n then_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o assurance_n here_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o those_o who_o i_o dispute_v with_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o predestination_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o his_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v he_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o cure_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o suppose_v the_o cure_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n say_v our_o lord_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v flesh_n be_v bear_v again_o spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n promise_v it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o first_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o stand_v upon_o that_o let_v he_o dispute_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n let_v he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o gospel_n how_o christianity_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n immediate_o without_o suppose_v any_o condition_n qualify_a for_o thâ—_n same_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o will_v be_v say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v of_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n depend_v upon_o it_o if_o in_o that_o consideration_n they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v god_n shall_v make_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o beside_o that_o s._n peter_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n establish_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ascribe_v they_o then_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o foresee_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v permit_v it_o no_o purpose_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v for_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v forth_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o presumption_n as_o that_o be_v will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o become_v murderer_n of_o the_o child_n soul_n first_o deny_v they_o that_o help_v to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v do_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n reason_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v obey_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o command_n breed_v though_o never_o so_o visible_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o i_o do_v except_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o syriack_n talm_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v disciple_n now_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v xi_o 26._o be_v call_v disciple_n afore_o and_o afterward_o also_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o seldom_o and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o disciple_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v
to_o study_v the_o reconcile_n of_o carnality_n with_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o will_v not_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o unreasonable_a as_o for_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n by_o divorce_n i_o will_v not_o say_v there_o have_v be_v so_o absolute_a a_o consent_n in_o it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o it_o be_v argue_v indeed_o in_o the_o late_a book_n call_v vxor_fw-la ebraica_n pretend_v only_o to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n but_o intend_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o author_n opinion_n declare_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o any_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matrimonial_a cause_n which_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o la_o of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divorce_n p._n 543._o 544._o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o observe_v the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o correct_v all_o divorce_n good_a beâ—or_n god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n law._n and_o therefore_o that_o whatso_n ever_o be_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v in_o force_n mere_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o give_v way_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v otherwise_o provide_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n so_o in_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n this_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—ich_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v p._n 559._o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v root_v up_o by_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n and_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o thereupon_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n thereof_o come_v not_o original_o from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n unless_o you_o understand_v that_o consent_n whereby_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o find_v themselves_o tieâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o from_o those_o who_o first_o deliver_v christianity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v christian_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v receive_v that_o charge_n of_o not_o divorce_v which_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n observe_v moses_n law_n that_o excellent_a say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyâ—_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o own_o life_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v then_o their_o civil_a law_n because_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o so_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o gain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o invite_v they_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v they_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o restrain_v they_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v they_o allow_v themselves_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o when_o moses_n allow_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o comply_v with_o moses_n certain_o the_o law_n that_o allow_v a_o man_n more_o wife_n than_o one_o never_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o allowance_n so_o well_o may_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v moses_n law_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n when_o moses_n law_n allow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v there_o lib._n iii_o cap._n xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v allow_v divorce_n upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o sovereign_n think_v fit_a which_o law_n be_v make_v by_o christian_a prince_n intend_v to_o limit_v that_o infinite_a liberty_n which_o the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n allow_v either_o party_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n at_o pleasure_n with_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o secure_v christian_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n divorce_v upon_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o those_o law_n allow_v constantine_n therefore_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n to_o three_o cause_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o wife_n side_n if_o the_o husband_n shall_v murder_n poison_n or_o rob_v grave_n on_o the_o husband_n if_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o adulteress_n a_o impoisoner_n or_o a_o bawd_n and_o this_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o advise_v with_o bishop_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v then_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o court_n by_o a_o act_n date_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o late_o publish_v in_o sirmondus_n his_o appendix_n to_o theodosius_n his_o code_n without_o date_n for_o the_o year_n but_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o ablavius_n p._n p._n to_o who_o the_o form_n be_v direct_v cod._n theod._n lib._n iii_o tit._n xvi_o which_o theodosius_n the_o young_a a_o very_a christian_a prince_n extend_v to_o many_o more_o justinian_n the_o legislative_a humour_n be_v then_o predominant_a limit_n the_o matter_n otherwise_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a his_o successor_n justine_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o allow_v divorce_n upon_o consent_n of_o party_n though_o at_o neither_o party_n choice_n which_o law_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v repeal_v till_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o collection_n of_o law_n call_v the_o basilicae_n into_o which_o leo_n the_o wife_n about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n compile_v all_o the_o law_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v stand_v unrepealed_a the_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v curious_o collect_v there_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v also_o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o late_a time_n there_o allege_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n in_o blessing_n marriage_n make_v upon_o such_o divorce_n and_o consequent_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o balsamon_n upon_o syn._n vi_o can._n lxxxviii_o define_v a_o unreasonable_a cause_n of_o divorce_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o judge_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o noâ—_n make_v he_o any_o exception_n to_o they_o from_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n write_v upon_o photius_n his_o nâ—mocanon_n tit._n xiii_o 4._o 30._o and_o upon_o can._n carthag_n cv_o allege_v justinian_n novel_a cxvii_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o in_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o refer_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o vi_o synod_n quote_v afore_o harmenopulus_n also_o in_o prochicro_n say_v plain_o that_o divorce_n be_v judge_v among_o they_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o matthaus_n monachus_n quaest_n matrim_n juris_fw-la grâ—co-rom_n tomo_fw-la i._o p._n 507._o so_o also_o the_o canon_n of_o alexuis_n patr._n cp_n about_o mxxx_o allege_a by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o a_o write_a copy_n p._n 613._o and_o michael_n chrysocephalus_n upon_o can._n apost_n xlviii_o p._n 600._o beside_o matthâ—us_a blastares_n in_o nomocan_n allege_a by_o arcudius_n p._n 517._o where_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a confess_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v sometime_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o have_v they_o not_o secure_v the_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o case_n can_v there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n secure_v not_o the_o conscience_n if_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n it_o do_v or_o where_o be_v the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o marriage_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v two_o gross_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o man_n law_n allow_v divorce_n can_v secure_v a_o christian_a in_o conscience_n against_o god_n law_n forbid_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v whoso_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
in_o refuse_v martion_n her_o communion_n because_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o martion_n father_n bishop_n of_o synope_n in_o pontus_n if_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n in_o cyrenaica_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o they_o have_v exclude_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v admit_v martion_n to_o communion_n with_o itself_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v without_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o oblige_v any_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o concernment_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o regular_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n than_o will_v it_o have_v be_v regular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o montanus_n his_o business_n at_o rome_n there_o allege_v shall_v evidence_n some_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n be_v condemn_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v a_o high_a church_n and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o own_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o strict_a order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o pretence_n for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n find_v in_o other_o occasion_n frequent_a and_o plentiful_a remembrance_n of_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o other_o address_n to_o the_o scarcity_n of_o record_n leave_v the_o church_n not_o doubt_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n engage_v with_o he_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o persuade_v all_o church_n to_o admit_v the_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n so_o much_o more_o have_v he_o prevail_v by_o gain_v it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o all_o lay_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o church_n for_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choler_n of_o tertullian_n express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitulis_fw-la against_o pope_n aâ—phyrine_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n from_o s._n jerome_n catal._n in_o tertull._n and_o the_o authority_n quote_v afore_o that_o tertullian_n fall_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n upon_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o carthage_n which_o continue_v till_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v tertullian_n to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v montanus_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o famous_a debate_n of_o victor_n pope_n about_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o most_o church_n do_v but_o with_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o passion_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o three_o day_n after_o that_o for_o might_n not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o church_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v valuable_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o demand_n destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o i_o have_v to_o say_v again_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v question_v for_o such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o profess_v but_o that_o in_o reduce_v such_o unavoidable_a debate_n from_o questionable_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o authority_n the_o chief_a church_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a to_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n towards_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o victor_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o victor_n have_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v necessary_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o may_v carry_v victor_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v whither_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o though_o in_o s._n john_n time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o best_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o indifference_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o opportunity_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n yet_o when_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v once_o complete_a that_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o so_o much_o nepend_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o church_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o predecessor_n credit_v seduce_v they_o into_o that_o contentiousnesse_n which_o humane_a frailty_n engender_v and_o those_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n persevere_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n list_v among_o heretic_n take_v that_o name_n large_o to_o comprehend_v also_o schismatic_n so_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o point_n but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o victor_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v law_n to_o those_o church_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n necessary_o follow_v those_o that_o prevail_v and_o victor_n be_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v his_o adversary_n be_v may_v be_v move_v with_o this_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v no_o way_n allow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o interrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n noâ—_n uniformity_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o
the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o christian_n in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o galatian_n iu_o 10._o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n year_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o colossian_n ii_o 16._o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n when_o he_o show_v the_o roman_n fourteen_o 5._o that_o they_o who_o esteem_v on_o one_o day_n before_o another_o be_v weak_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o let_v i_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n limit_v for_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v by_o this_o day_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o distinguish_v between_o work_n and_o servile_a workâ—_n and_o permit_v the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passouâ—r_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o forbid_v servile_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o work_n as_o slave_n be_v employ_v about_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n forbid_v all_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o servile_a work_n but_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o those_o day_n whereupon_o come_v the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o law_n express_v in_o all_o their_o habitation_n ex._n xii_o 16._o xxxv_o 30._o xvi_o 23._o levit._fw-la xxiii_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 21_o 25_o 28._o numb_a xxix_o 1_o 7._o and_o therefore_o deut._n xvi_o 8._o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o say_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o greek_a add_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o shall_v be_v dress_v for_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o dâ—ne_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n fourteen_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v upon_o a_o festival_n on_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v but_o he_o know_v his_o entertainment_n must_v be_v upon_o meat_n dreâ—t_v the_o day_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o draw_v their_o ox_n or_o their_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n can_v bâ—lâ—_n it_o and_o in_o a_o charitable_a cause_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o but_o further_a he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n when_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o command_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n v._o 10._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jer._n xvii_o 21._o 22._o and_o the_o reason_n my_o father_n still_o work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o work_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n intend_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o unskilful_a people_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n but_o by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o more_o evident_a argument_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o this_o than_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o precept_n to_o cattle_n and_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o child_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o under_o the_o precept_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v therefore_o always_o translate_v convert_v in_o the_o syriack_n to_o wit_n from_o idol_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o seven_o precept_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o whereof_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n but_o god_n people_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o their_o cattle_n shall_v not_o work_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o in_o vulgar_a esteem_n which_o to_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v admit_v a_o legal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o offer_v a_o brute_n beast_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n both_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o holy_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o they_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n ix_o 11._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n sprinkle_v the_o purify_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holiness_n it_o procure_v be_v but_o the_o capacity_n of_o free_a conversation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o by_o this_o precept_n you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o festival_n levit._n xxiii_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o num._n xxviii_o but_o have_v the_o law_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o precept_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o other_o office_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o both_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o upon_o other_o festival_n when_o they_o have_v synagogue_n or_o mean_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o abenezra_n observe_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n iu_o 23._o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o resorâ—_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o festival_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n for_o this_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v precise_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v take_v place_n and_o no_o man_n must_v have_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o in_o that_o people_n a_o sense_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o these_o carnal_a precept_n tend_v to_o therefore_o be_v there_o provide_v a_o power_n
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
easter_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a name_n the_o christian_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n feriam_fw-la primam_fw-la secundam_fw-la &_o septimam_fw-la and_o the_o use_n to_o pray_v stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o original_a nor_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accessary_a and_o local_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o before_o easter_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadragefimam_fw-la in_o latin_a though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sum_n of_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o i_o have_v not_o on_o any_o hand_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o true_a read_n whereof_o there_o maintain_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xiii_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o fast_v the_o easter_n fast_o citra_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la on_o this_o side_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o more_o day_n than_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o forty_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n thus_o far_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o fast_a before_o it_o appear_v original_a but_o not_o forty_o day_n this_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la jud._n c._n xxi_o produce_v of_o his_o eutychius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o keep_v easter_n when_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o epiphany_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o suppose_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o when_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o many_o leter_n and_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o order_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v shall_v take_v place_n much_o less_o will_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n allow_v that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n compile_v by_o anastasius_n but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n report_v of_o telesphorus_n that_o he_o order_v the_o lend_v fast_o for_o vii_o week_n afore_o easter_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o order_v something_o about_o it_o which_o late_a author_n report_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a in_o debate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n that_o be_v end_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o anastasius_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o though_o i_o can_v allow_v eutychius_n no_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n when_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o author_n which_o have_v that_o credit_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n where_o intelligence_n be_v want_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o relation_n considerable_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o socrates_n have_v discourse_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o lend_v fast_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n eccles_n â—ist_v v._o 21._o sozomenus_n vii_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n fast_v two_o week_n some_o three_o continual_a week_n other_o as_o much_o or_o more_o week_n as_o come_v to_o three_o week_n which_o perhaps_o may_v save_v socrates_n his_o credit_n report_v that_o at_o rome_n three_o week_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o peitus_n have_v observe_v that_o leo_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o the_o the_o tuesday_n and_o thursday_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o time_n other_o in_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o he_o may_v have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o coptite_n begin_v their_o ninive_n a_o week_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o because_o ionas_n prophesy_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o variety_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v further_o in_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v settle_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o determinable_a by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n to_o conduce_v or_o not_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o it_o make_v not_o much_o difference_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_o extend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a use_n though_o not_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o always_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o as_o to_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n i_o do_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o import_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o law_n unsurable_a to_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o enforce_v that_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o good_a christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a may_v suffer_v for_o the_o refractory_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o use_n no_o doubt_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o church_n profess_v withal_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o all_o that_o penance_n be_v restore_v when_o it_o prescribe_v a_o commination_n against_o sinner_n to_o charge_v upon_o particular_a conscience_n to_o exercise_v that_o themselves_o which_o for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n it_o undertake_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o all_o when_o it_o order_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o season_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n apply_v themselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n well_o may_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a order_n of_o little_a effect_n but_o it_o must_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v either_o the_o lend_v fast_o or_o other_o time_n of_o fast_a superstitiosu_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v mark_v those_o that_o sorbid_v marriage_n that_o enjoin_v abistnence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o
find_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o september_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v ingenious_o argue_v yet_o have_v it_o prove_v true_a it_o have_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a levit_fw-la in_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n on_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v that_o day_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o uncertain_a on_o what_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o no_o day_n what_o reason_n what_o sense_n can_v justisie_n such_o a_o consequence_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o considerable_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o festival_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o take_v of_o assemble_v christian_n not_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o solemnity_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o abominable_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o solemnize_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ought_v first_o to_o show_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o â—it_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v christian_a people_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o they_o may_v well_o blush_v to_o remember_v that_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a to_o cry_v up_o market_n day_n for_o fit_a occasion_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a profit_n by_o increase_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n of_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o consideration_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a assembly_n depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v god_n people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n the_o vi_o of_o january_n have_v heretofore_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o baptism_n which_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luk._n iii_o 23._o and_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o place_n both_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o cassiane_n collat._n x._o 1._o and_o where_o ammianus_n xxi_o relate_v of_o juliane_n that_o not_o willing_a as_o yet_o to_o declare_v himself_o apostate_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o church_n die_v epiphaniorum_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n zonaras_n report_v the_o same_o say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a relate_v it_o as_o the_o east_n account_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o xii_o day_n when_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n prevail_v over_o the_o east_n which_o be_v late_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scaliger_n have_v observe_v but_o what_o will_v half-sighted_n ignorance_n plead_v for_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o it_o take_v of_o innovate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o supposition_n always_o conjectural_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n for_o can_v ever_o any_o man_n assure_v but_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n do_v begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o with_o the_o first_o order_n then_o with_o that_o at_o which_o it_o leave_v off_o three_o year_n afore_o which_o every_o man_n remember_v but_o time_n have_v since_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o which_o scaliger_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o be_v this_o ignorance_n from_o any_o plea_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o like_a boldness_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v before_o they_o undertake_v to_o reform_v for_o now_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o answer_v bucherius_n the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o dedication_n under_o fuda_n to_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v near_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n from_o the_o annunciation_n of_o zachary_n be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n and_o the_o l._n primate_fw-la late_a annal_n maintain_v the_o xxv_o of_o december_n for_o the_o true_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tax_n then_o extant_a at_o rome_n and_o allege_v by_o tertullian_n though_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o till_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o solemnize_v it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lend_v fast_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o prepare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o renew_v the_o purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prepare_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o christianity_n to_o their_o baptism_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v ror_n many_o age_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o advent_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o order_n fit_a to_o provide_v the_o like_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a exercise_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v further_a to_o dispute_v for_o the_o observe_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n or_o saturday_n with_o those_o that_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v aside_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o penance_n for_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fea_v and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n goodness_n for_o â—â—nce_v our_o transgression_n have_v their_o recourse_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o be_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o friday_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o humble_v out_o self_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o â—â—nnes_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o service_n by_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n from_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n observe_v munday_n and_o thursdays_n for_o their_o private_a and_o public_a huâ—â—liations_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n solemn_a day_n of_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v always_o observe_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v to_o remain_v certain_a thereby_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o day_n which_o be_v alike_o distant_a from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n because_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v complete_v christian_n shall_v imitate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o thursdays_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o the_o west_n observe_v come_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n have_v conform_v itself_o to_o in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saint_n memory_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v their_o birth-day_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o better_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o only_o this_o that_o those_o who_o think_v not_o so_o eminent_a accident_n sufficient_a occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v upon_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
office_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o either_o die_v in_o or_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v towards_o that_o christianity_n in_o and_o for_o which_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n rend_v that_o christianity_n the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o life_n and_o example_n or_o in_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n by_o those_o that_o do_v study_v to_o imitate_v those_o pattern_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o festival_n day_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v abate_v but_o never_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n saint_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o fast_n of_o ember_n week_n and_o of_o the_o rogation_n since_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o quarrel_n there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v due_a ground_n for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o as_o fast_n or_o festival_n nor_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o depute_v of_o they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o privivate_a for_o what_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v set_v aside_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n over_o and_o above_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n or_o by_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o whereupon_o the_o christian_n in_o s._n cyprianes_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la have_v recourse_n to_o god_n five_o time_n a_o day_n till_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o more_o devout_a whereof_o s._n cyprian_a make_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o rise_v by_o night_n to_o praise_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n cxix_o 64._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o the_o evening_n service_n require_v some_o exercise_n as_o well_o at_o go_v to_o bed_n as_o in_o close_v the_o evening_n which_o be_v call_v the_o compline_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o day_n service_n the_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o public_a or_o private_a become_v divide_v into_o seven_o hour_n which_o upon_o these_o ground_n be_v very_o reasonable_o count_v canonical_a according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n cxix_o 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o fine_a there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o prayer_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n evident_o authorize_v by_o the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o reformation_n to_o consist_v in_o abolish_n that_o law_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n to_o consist_v in_o abolish_n god_n service_n and_o this_o i_o think_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o abridgement_n see_v i_o be_o no_o further_o to_o entâ—â—_n into_o debate_n of_o the_o particular_n than_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o general_a ground_n require_v only_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o same_o whither_o the_o particular_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o christianity_n which_o their_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sâ—ate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needâ—_n make_v changeable_a as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v introduce_v so_o that_o whither_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v introduce_v a_o order_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o shall_v equal_o oblige_v every_o christian_n to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o upon_o the_o criâ—e_n of_o schisâ—_n to_o be_v incur_v in_o case_n any_o breach_n fall_v out_o by_o violate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n â—ied_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v general_o and_o absolute_o any_o dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v know_v where_o to_o resort_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o write_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o god_n people_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o he_o thereby_o make_v abominable_a any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v so_o fart_n from_o require_v all_o other_o religious_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n or_o any_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v not_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n understand_v from_o the_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n between_o his_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v so_o part_v from_o his_o spiritual_a service_n that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o one_o be_v confine_v shall_v exclude_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o his_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o for_o a_o time_n the_o act_n where_o of_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o other_o place_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n stand_v whither_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o service_n be_v not_o execute_v all_o the_o while_n before_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o or_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o settle_v his_o service_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n at_o shiloh_n declare_v
unto_o his_o people_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o resort_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n but_o that_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v void_a by_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o high_a place_n come_v to_o be_v permit_v again_o as_o before_o the_o ark_n have_v begin_v to_o settle_v in_o shiloh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n neither_o unblamable_a nor_o improbable_a which_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v advance_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v and_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o high_a place_n be_v afterward_o depute_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o in_o the_o temple_n though_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n choice_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o exterminate_v those_o city_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n xv._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o palliate_v idolatry_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o better_o evidence_n for_o any_o other_o place_n or_o opportunity_n for_o any_o religious_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o only_o that_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o so_o long_a time_n indeed_o in_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o asaph_n from_o lxxiii_o to_o lxxxiii_o there_o be_v mention_v more_o than_o once_o of_o other_o house_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o psalm_n and_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o they_o there_o be_v difficulty_n make_v whither_o write_v by_o asaph_n or_o afterward_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o see_v they_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n lxxx_o 13._o but_o also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n lxxxiv_o 9_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o after_o time_n i_o do_v indeed_o continue_v rather_o of_o the_o former_a judgement_n but_o i_o spare_v not_o to_o allege_v the_o uncertainty_n for_o a_o evidence_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o have_v any_o write_a law_n for_o the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v it_o therefore_o uncertain_a how_o far_o synagogue_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o after_o the_o return_n which_o be_v the_o â—oot_n of_o account_n for_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o all_o idolatry_n be_v detest_v by_o they_o from_o this_o time_n when_o their_o dispersion_n among_o the_o nation_n begin_v together_o with_o their_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v it_o resolve_v both_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o build_n of_o synagove_n for_o that_o service_n not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o frequent_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v now_o when_o christianity_n first_o come_v in_o not_o sever_v from_o judaisme_n but_o distinguish_v by_o some_o office_n namely_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v at_o both_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o christian_n frequent_v the_o service_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o in_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o private_a house_n for_o i_o confess_v when_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n ii_o 46._o i_o rather_o think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n though_o beza_n may_v be_v my_o author_n that_o they_o have_v house_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o i_o mean_v to_o strain_v my_o opinion_n beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o where_o i_o find_v no_o appearance_n by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n or_o any_o expectation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n â—â—â—â—eeding_v judaiâ—â—â—_n may_v convert_v synagogue_n into_o church_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v those_o that_o have_v not_o not_o only_o the_o antitheâ—â—s_n between_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n between_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o a_o church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o place_n not_o the_o people_n though_o not_o doubt_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v there_o hold_v many_o time_n in_o ordinary_a house_n and_o upper_a room_n act_n i._n 13._o xx._n 8._o but_o find_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o well_o settle_v that_o if_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n contribute_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v marvel_n that_o they_o shall_v disburse_v for_o a_o church_n how_o â—arr_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o two_o point_n several_o in_o several_a place_n the_o probability_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n unless_o those_o two_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a appearance_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o probability_n of_o persecution_n depend_v upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o compliance_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o all_o reason_n justifi_v that_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n at_o certain_a know_v place_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v apart_o certain_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n either_o uâ—on_a contribution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o liberal_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o by_o have_v set_v place_n to_o which_o not_o only_o their_o own_o may_v resort_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v win_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o celebrate_v at_o such_o certain_a place_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o advantage_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mention_n which_o there_o we_o find_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o common_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o devout_a man_n and_o devout_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o show_v that_o christianity_n have_v the_o like_a advantage_n by_o the_o resort_n of_o gentile_n unto_o their_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 23._o make_v i_o think_v it_o still_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v then_o at_o corinth_n certain_a know_v place_n set_z apart_z for_o their_o assembly_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n how_o much_o more_o opportunity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o company_n that_o be_v grow_v numerous_a to_o assemble_v in_o certain_a know_v place_n set_v
cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o order_n that_o body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v assemble_v because_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v not_o be_v no_o such_o office_n for_o i_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v not_o compass_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v christianity_n require_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n service_n in_o that_o language_n if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o latin_a will_v rather_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o visible_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o than_z not_o to_o assemble_v or_o offer_v none_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v available_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v hold_v nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o congregation_n do_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o congregation_n do_v as_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n value_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v there_o more_o than_o he_o will_v value_v they_o be_v elsewhere_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o all_o this_o but_o only_o in_o abatement_n of_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o attain_v to_o whether_o by_o custom_n of_o be_v use_v always_o to_o the_o same_o form_n or_o because_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a may_v enable_v even_o unleter_v people_n to_o understand_v that_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a at_o the_o church_n service_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n have_v change_v their_o mother_n hebrew_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o chaldeans_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o it_o with_o less_o change_n than_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o latin_a maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n produce_v elsewhere_o and_o though_o at_o this_o present_a some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o chaldeâ—_n then_o hebrew_a yet_o they_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v either_o that_o language_n or_o the_o hebrew_n but_o speak_z and_o understand_v only_o that_o language_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o service_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n remain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n have_v get_v a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a as_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o latin_a notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o serviceâ—_n of_o god_n in_o the_o learned_a greek_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o the_o western_a nation_n and_o northern_a may_v continue_v to_o do_v with_o as_o little_a burden_n as_o they_o voluntary_o undergo_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o mind_n of_o rude_a people_n cause_n to_o make_v more_o doubt_n than_o they_o see_v upon_o a_o change_n which_o they_o see_v and_o true_o i_o do_v think_v this_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n begin_v to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o german_a nation_n upon_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v straightway_o be_v put_v into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o be_v every_o day_n change_v their_o language_n and_o learn_v the_o latin_a or_o rather_o frame_v new_a language_n by_o mix_v their_o own_o with_o the_o latin_a neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n &_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n first_o become_v or_o become_v oblige_v to_o provide_v this_o change_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o preserve_v correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n between_o all_o these_o nation_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o while_o this_o change_n be_v make_v they_o have_v receive_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a among_o they_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o that_o a_o total_a change_n of_o the_o latin_a into_o new_a language_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o many_o part_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n confiningit_fw-la to_o the_o latin_a i_o must_v needs_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o those_o miserable_o oppress_v christians_n in_o turkey_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o provide_v bete_o for_o all_o christian_n than_o those_o church_n do_v for_o their_o people_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o synagogue_n when_o we_o dispute_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o christendom_n which_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o entitle_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n that_o may_v have_v succeed_v to_o a_o defect_n of_o succeed_a age_n fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o institution_n then_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o envy_v that_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o little_a appearance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o ignorant_a and_o persecute_a christian_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o church_n flourish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n service_n if_o from_o he_o beginning_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v greek_n and_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n use_v within_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v other_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antiochia_n or_o possible_o other_o church_n from_o which_o their_o christianity_n be_v plant_v do_v celebrate_v it_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v argue_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o arabic_a the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a the_o coptick_n the_o sclavonian_a the_o ruff_n and_o other_o â—orâ—ain_a language_n what_o can_v a_o man_n infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o allow_v the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n the_o german_n in_o almane_n and_o the_o north_n and_o eastland_n country_n the_o slavonian_n in_o pole_n and_o boheme_n and_o other_o part_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n towards_o the_o dispute_v of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v it_o but_o the_o enhance_a of_o the_o pope_n power_n
be_v positive_a and_o import_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n command_v but_o by_o the_o free_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a what_o reason_n may_v hinder_v he_o that_o otherwise_o will_v betake_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o resolution_n leave_v the_o charge_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o suffer_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n who_o enjoy_v by_o it_o a_o fruit_n less_o privilege_n above_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o suffer_v the_o sacrilege_n but_o especial_o the_o prelate_n who_o consent_n and_o connivance_n maintain_v the_o abuse_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n man_n beard_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o woman_n that_o have_v none_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o admit_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o need_v have_v the_o clergy_n know_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o carriage_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n visible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n when_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o trust_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n by_o so_o unnecessary_o abuse_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o recover_v and_o restore_v that_o trust_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n absolute_o require_v will_v consist_v in_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o clergy_n ground_v upon_o their_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v not_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n chap._n xxiv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o reformation_n &_o the_o church_n of_o ro._n whether_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o assemble_v as_o the_o roman_n once_o do_v between_o their_o neighbour_n of_o ardea_n and_o aricia_n adjudge_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o those_o city_n it_o belong_v to_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v just_a complaint_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o rare_o it_o be_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o never_o any_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v whereas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v though_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o no_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v justify_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o such_o a_o demand_n have_v be_v both_o make_v and_o justify_v the_o sermon_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v to_o be_v characterise_v as_o much_o by_o put_v down_o the_o eucharist_n or_o reserve_v it_o to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o or_o so_o by_o restore_v the_o comunion_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v not_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reformation_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n as_o in_o put_v the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n english_a desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o to_o create_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n people_n or_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o prescribe_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a though_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—ares_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n that_o have_v hinder_v this_o good_a order_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n to_o i_o to_o dispute_v here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sermon_n without_o it_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v only_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o choose_v so_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o undertake_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o exerciâ—e_n thereof_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n attain_v by_o a_o sermon_n render_v a_o man_n only_o capable_a to_o attain_v namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christianity_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a i_o proceed_v here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 98-106_a to_o ground_v the_o difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o law_n deutr._n xviii_o 13._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n indeed_o thus_o have_v they_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o any_o custom_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v false_a god_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o may_v assemble_v they_o as_o they_o find_v mean_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o either_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o desire_v to_o attain_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v or_o disagree_v therewith_o for_o that_o suppose_v the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o daily_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o bold_a pulpit_n man_n can_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o for_o the_o consequence_n in_o oblige_v they_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o not_o destroy_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n suppose_v the_o premise_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v all_o the_o affectation_n of_o preciseness_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n willnever_o induce_v any_o people_n endue_v with_o their_o sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o day_n before_o that_o so_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o servant_n may_v he_o oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o this_o precept_n oblige_v christian_n to_o hear_v preach_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v servant_n dispense_v with_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o preach_v who_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o christian_a servant_n may_v dress_v meat_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o for_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n necessary_o require_v preach_v they_o must_v be_v also_o preach_v to_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o be_v catechize_v in_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v advance_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o christians_n to_o god_n at_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o master_n at_o home_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a servant_n without_o hear_v sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o point_n so_o unlimited_a wherein_o a_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v law_n i_o find_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o reasonable_a term_n then_o that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v by_o gennadius_n intimate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o gennadâ—uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n every_o where_n because_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n since_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n when_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o much_o less_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o relation_n of_o gennadius_n suppose_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v when_o preach_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lord_n day_n and_o festival_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v always_o concern_v in_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o where_o there_o be_v provision_n and_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o when_o for_o reason_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o may_v with_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o custom_n which_o gennadius_n his_o resolution_n suppose_v the_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o more_o populous_a city_n and_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v the_o sermon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o corinth_n s._n paul_n order_v many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o work_n which_o at_o assembly_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o it_o be_v too_o great_a wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o village_n and_o not_o consistent_a either_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o frequent_v those_o office_n most_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o god_n service_n lay_v down_o then_o that_o tyranny_n which_o constrain_v all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o glass_n every_o lord_n day_n twice_o which_o shut_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o door_n save_v a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o out_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n will_v require_v that_o at_z and_z with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n by_o they_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o sharpness_n in_o reason_v or_o eloquence_n in_o language_n but_o to_o convince_v all_o sort_n what_o conversation_n the_o attain_n of_o god_n kingdom_n require_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v all_o to_o confess_v and_o show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v adjudge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o everlasting_a death_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o undervalue_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n austinâ—_n origen_n s._n gregory_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v labour_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n even_o by_o expound_v they_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o withdraw_v christian_a people_n from_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n make_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o do_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o time_n of_o fast_v necessary_o furnish_v opportunity_n both_o for_o all_o curate_n to_o furnish_v their_o people_n with_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o answerable_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n to_o advance_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n necessary_o require_v a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v believe_v or_o work_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o the_o study_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v always_o gather_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scripturer_n to_o make_v they_o nosegay_n of_o will_v be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o more_o curious_a may_v have_v entertainment_n of_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr and_o therefore_o for_o the_o rest_n christian_a people_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lesson_n of_o they_o on_o far_o many_o more_o hour_n and_o day_n and_o occasion_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o preach_v of_o sermon_n chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o
divinity_n of_o plato_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v by_o pythagoras_n from_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n seek_v to_o refine_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o devile_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o who_o menander_n profess_v magic_a as_o basilides_n and_o marcus_n also_o do_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o basilidian_o magic_a be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o antiquary_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n his_o annal_n and_o the_o life_n of_o peireski_n write_v by_o gassendus_fw-la and_o still_o more_o plentiful_o in_o a_o latter_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o basillidians_n god_n call_v abraxas_n in_o those_o several_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o tuaght_o &_o worship_v bring_v forth_o that_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v col._n ii_o 8-9_a whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o as_o revealer_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o derive_v of_o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o evil_a from_o a_o principle_n belong_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o each_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n acknowledge_v a_o position_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n which_o the_o stoic_n also_o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n in_o tertullian_n derive_v it_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o aristotle_n and_o epicurus_n his_o philosophy_n free_a enough_o from_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v with_o deny_v of_o providence_n at_o least_o in_o human_a affair_n which_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o produce_v neither_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o succeed_v the_o gnostic_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o pythagoras_n his_o position_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o a_o other_o of_o evil_n apply_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n though_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o admit_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n we_o may_v a_o well_o allow_v epiphanius_n derive_v it_o from_o one_o scythianus_n a_o rich_a merchant_n from_o arabia_n to_o egypt_n who_o have_v also_o learn_v their_o magic_n write_v four_o book_n to_o maintain_v pythagoras_n his_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o christian_n there_o who_o maintain_v one_o true_a god_n and_o get_v the_o worse_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o magic_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o die_v his_o disciple_n also_o and_o slave_n terbinthus_fw-la who_o he_o leave_v his_o heir_n go_v into_o persia_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o mithras_n about_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v worsted_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n magic_a and_o get_v his_o death_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v thus_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o that_o manes_n marry_v his_o widow_n by_o his_o book_n and_o by_o his_o wealth_n become_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n only_o that_o have_v get_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n he_o use_v what_o colour_n they_o will_v afford_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o device_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o christian_n but_o whoso_o consider_v what_o master_n pocâ—â—k_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o saracen_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n p._n 146._o 150._o whatsoever_o contest_v his_o predecessor_n may_v have_v with_o the_o persian_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o come_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o divine_n where_o of_o acknowedg_n a_o principle_n of_o darkness_n opposite_a to_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o agathias_n express_o lib._n ii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o of_o manichees_n and_o these_o consideration_n here_o put_v together_o upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v well_o seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o pagane_n greek_o &_o roman_n shall_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n have_v among_o they_o those_o wit_n that_o have_v leave_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n upon_o record_n see_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o divine_a of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v then_o as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o devile_v turn_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o the_o more_o subtle_a idolatry_n of_o magician_n the_o rest_n be_v taint_v with_o such_o position_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o review_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n clxvii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o magician_n so_o be_v great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n have_v devise_v every_o sect_n a_o way_n of_o idolatry_n proper_a to_o themselves_o do_v indifferent_o counterfeit_v themselves_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagan_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n or_o for_o gain_v of_o proselyte_n eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o despite_n of_o s_n paul_n and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a spectacle_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v to_o make_v a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n exact_o agree_v by_o which_o induction_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v do_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o false_a godhead_n proper_o call_v a_o idol_n as_o imaginary_a and_o without_o subsistence_n though_o that_o name_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o than_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o image_n those_o that_o worship_v they_o have_v with_o the_o author_n of_o such_o imagination_n even_o the_o devile_n think_v they_o have_v it_o with_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o deity_n whether_o before_o &_o under_o such_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v general_o signify_v all_o image_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o hethen_n writer_n because_o they_o can_v never_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o think_v represent_v their_o deity_n yet_o when_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devile_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v under_o those_o image_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n detest_a just_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v needs_o bear_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o christians_n than_o it_o can_v among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n this_o language_n s_o jerome_n use_v when_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n numb_a mdcccliv_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n templum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolrum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgavit_fw-la that_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o image_n of_o idol_n suppose_v the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o their_o image_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n jud._n quaest_n xli_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o gedeon_n cum_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o exempt_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n or_o jereboam_n from_o that_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n which_o this_o induction_n enforce_v or_o to_o imagine_v that_o
drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n if_o you_o call_v the_o same_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v appear_v why_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v call_v gehenna_n which_o be_v the_o place_n without_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n be_v consume_v with_o horrible_a torture_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o carry_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n show_n that_o it_o continue_v not_o shut_v yet_o continue_v it_o no_o less_o secret_a no_o better_o know_v than_o it_o be_v know_v where_o adam_n first_o dwell_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n his_o hospitality_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o people_n then_o expect_v be_v propose_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o dâ—vers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o entertainment_n as_o a_o expression_n then_o familiar_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n from_o who_o the_o faith_n that_o purchase_v it_o have_v so_o eminent_a a_o beginning_n though_o the_o father_n before_o abraham_n be_v there_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v a_o vast_a gap_n we_o see_v between_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n where_o dives_n be_v torment_v but_o where_o the_o partition_n be_v fix_v so_o little_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whether_o both_o within_o the_o earth_n or_o one_o within_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o both_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o argue_n with_o great_a probability_n from_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o rule_n of_o â—aith_n determine_v and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o parable_n use_v luke_n xvi_o 23._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o it_o comprehend_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n determine_v for_o as_o it_o manifest_o signifi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n people_n must_v needs_o distinguish_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o comprehend_v also_o the_o place_n of_o righteous_a soul_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v here_o for_o as_o the_o hethen_n so_o josephus_n also_o manifest_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n ii_o 12._o the_o saducee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o one_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o comprise_v both_o estate_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n attribute_v then_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o pharise_n he_o say_v antiq._n xviii_o 2._o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n under_o the_o earth_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n they_o affirm_v that_o good_a soul_n be_v assign_v a_o seat_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o a_o place_n not_o grieve_v with_o rain_n or_o snow_n or_o heat_n but_o always_o refresh_v with_o a_o mild_a west_n wind_n blow_v from_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o they_o assign_v a_o dark_a and_o stormy_a nook_n full_a of_o torment_n without_o cease_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v they_o assign_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o little_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o the_o distinct_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a which_o s._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o allege_v so_o col._n ii_o 15._o to_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o victory_n and_o triumph_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o finish_v at_o the_o ascension_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v not_o so_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v oblige_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o till_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pilate_n wife_n dream_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v hinder_v that_o which_o by_o judas_n he_o do_v procure_v he_o think_v himself_o lord_n of_o mankind_n because_o for_o sin_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v void_v possible_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o power_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justice_n see_v in_o deed_n he_o have_v mean_n to_o swallow_v he_o and_o may_v not_o know_v that_o the_o swallow_v of_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o render_v his_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v escape_v with_o he_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o swallow_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v own_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n against_o socinus_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o triumph_n begin_v at_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o i_o know_v some_o have_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o the_o good_a thief_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n with_o lazarus_n till_o easter_n day_n morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o go_v from_o thence_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o full_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o riâ—ing_n again_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o come_v short_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v seem_v to_o i_o
fit_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o say_v what_o may_v be_v condescend_v to_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n stop_v the_o way_n upon_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o prevent_v while_o all_o bound_n be_v refuse_v all_o extremity_n maintain_v i_o allege_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a title_n for_o reformation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o have_v say_v this_o of_o their_o soul_n whereof_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a gennadius_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n lxxiii_o sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la acsi_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la sincerissime_fw-la honoranda_fw-la &_o basilicas_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellatas_fw-la velut_fw-la loca_fw-la sancta_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la mancipata_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la piissimo_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la fidelâ—ssima_fw-la adeundas_fw-la credimus_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la venerit_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la eunomianus_n &_o vigilantianus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v most_o sincere_o to_o honour_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n call_v by_o their_o name_n with_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o most_o faithful_a devotion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v against_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v no_o christiane_n but_o a_o follower_n of_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n at_o the_o first_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o time_n of_o their_o triumph_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n afterward_o when_o more_o church_n be_v requisite_a then_o there_o be_v saint_n to_o bury_v their_o remain_v where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v seem_v a_o honour_n proper_a for_o the_o purpose_n nay_o though_o s._n i_o confess_v that_o those_o poor_a woman_n which_o light_v candle_n in_o hovour_n of_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o light_a candle_n on_o all_o occasion_n which_o they_o will_v honourable_o celebrate_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o ceremony_n unfit_a to_o express_v man_n esteem_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o if_o vigilantius_n can_v not_o down_o with_o this_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o vigilantius_n but_o there_o be_v abuse_n even_o before_o that_o time_n lucilla_n reprove_v by_o cacilianus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n for_o kiss_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o questionable_a martyr_n before_o the_o eucharist_n by_o her_o money_n and_o faction_n raise_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n optatus_n i._n s._n austin_n know_v many_o christian_n that_o worship_v tomb_n and_o picture_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n cath._n cap._n xxxiv_o vigilantius_n may_v desire_v only_o that_o bound_n may_v be_v put_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n and_o in_o that_o may_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o prelate_n who_o s._n jerom_n tax_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vigilantius_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o bound_n be_v easy_o determine_v if_o prayer_n to_o saint_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reveal_v truth_n for_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a occasion_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o their_o relic_n as_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o necessity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carve_a image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n must_v either_o stand_v for_o any_o similitude_n &_o so_o the_o make_n or_o have_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n will_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o imaginary_a godhead_n and_o so_o no_o image_n but_o those_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o former_a sense_n the_o make_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o solomon_n make_v the_o bull_n the_o lion_n eagle_n &_o cherubin_n in_o his_o temple_n will_v be_v no_o less_o and_o will_v require_v a_o revelation_n to_o warrant_v it_o according_a to_o the_o late_a make_v of_o image_n will_v be_v no_o more_o prohibit_v the_o jew_n than_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v constitute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o limit_v the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hedge_n for_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v will_v be_v by_o that_o mean_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o image_n in_o david_n house_n as_o we_o read_v of_o 1._o sam._n xix_o 12._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o so_o prohibit_v and_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n the_o tribute_n money_n may_v have_v caesar_n picture_n on_o it_o which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o when_o josephus_n say_v that_o solomon_n incur_v blame_v â—y_a make_v image_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o constitution_n in_o his_o time_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n ii_o 22._o manifest_o affirm_v the_o make_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o cherubin_n not_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n because_o not_o make_v for_o idol_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o restriction_n limit_v the_o generality_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o third_n to_o be_v name_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v it_o noâ—_n suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n think_v so_o suppose_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o image_n a_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o same_o now_o either_o god_n by_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o image_n that_o he_o may_v make_v give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v it_o or_o not_o and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o give_v none_o or_o he_o refeâ—â—_n it_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o oblige_v the_o nation_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o necessity_n this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o maintain_v the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o in_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o limit_v this_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n which_o provide_v nothing_o concern_v church_n the_o case_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o precept_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n for_o then_o the_o matter_n will_v necessary_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o give_v only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o law_n introduce_v see_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a in_o moses_n law_n necessary_o cease_v to_o oblige_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n provide_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v why_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o part_n with_o wife_n or_o husband_n that_n be_v idolater_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o whilst_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n condition_v to_o give_v they_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n may_v move_v israelites_n according_a to_o
course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o think_v may_v give_v he_o best_o mean_v and_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v condemn_v in_o withdraw_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n instruction_n to_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n as_o have_v set_v their_o first_o faith_n at_o nought_o 1_o tim._n v._o 11_o 12._o for_o what_o can_v that_o first_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o promise_n engage_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v ordinary_o under_o the_o precept_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v require_v of_o they_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n saint_n angustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o nazarites_n especial_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o those_o woman_n who_o keep_v guard_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n xxxviii_o 5._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o as_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n ii_o 37._o that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v instance_n and_o precedent_n of_o some_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o their_o profession_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v now_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o helpless_a in_o hospital_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n though_o under_o no_o perpetual_a tie_n live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o community_n with_o their_o disciple_n not_o for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v ordinary_o in_o difference_n with_o and_o often_o time_n persecute_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o for_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v keep_v alive_a under_o the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o moses_n invitation_n to_o jethro_n take_v part_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o all_o stranger_n be_v subject_a to_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o protection_n of_o stranger_n receive_v a_o law_n from_o their_o predecessor_n not_o to_o have_v further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o their_o subsistence_n by_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o life_n by_o be_v shepherd_n require_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v their_o rule_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o god_n mouth_n have_v much_o justify_v they_o who_o under_o christianity_n do_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o like_a rule_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o christianity_n by_o that_o mean_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o live_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o marry_v other_o in_o single_a life_n both_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o you_o have_v in_o josephus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o essanes_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o eusebius_n find_v a_o relation_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o use_v in_o egypt_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n have_v report_v they_o for_o christian_n and_o how_o this_o report_n have_v be_v disow_v of_o late_a year_n as_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o eusebius_n or_o a_o ungrounded_a conjecture_n ay_o who_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a philo_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v real_o be_v christian_n convert_v by_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o christianity_n in_o egypt_n for_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n not_o be_v yet_o form_v and_o when_o it_o be_v form_v continue_v christian_n forsake_v the_o synagogue_n and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o virgin_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o tertulliane_n methodius_n who_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v publish_v of_o late_a and_o saint_n cyprian_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o begin_n for_o it_o for_o tertulliane_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o order_n not_o exempt_a from_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n that_o woman_n vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n appeal_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v it_o as_o have_v always_o observe_v it_o in_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n direct_v he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n to_o imply_v that_o education_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n be_v difficult_a but_o not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v commendable_o through_o with_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n undertake_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o the_o end_n require_v i_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o resolution_n of_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr '_o dogmat._v eccles_n cap._n lxiv_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o a_o continent_n estate_n which_o christianity_n esteem_v unless_o it_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o more_o freedom_n otherwise_o signify_v rather_o the_o decline_a of_o marriage_n than_o the_o love_n of_o chastity_n for._n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o continent_n estate_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o desertion_n wave_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v but_o he_o who_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o christianity_n commend_v though_o it_o command_v not_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o not_o destitute_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o endeavour_n which_o he_o may_v and_o be_v to_o contribute_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o salvation_n the_o more_o assure_v the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o take_v hold_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o become_v notorious_a be_v a_o sin_n which_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v any_o way_n provide_v for_o but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v actual_o and_o visible_o declare_v such_o a_o intention_n by_o real_o enter_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v become_v necessary_o liable_a to_o that_o account_n for_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o which_o the_o solemnity_n render_v due_a and_o therefore_o that_o solemnity_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o action_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o get_v reverence_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o party_n concern_v receive_v a_o due_a impression_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o undertake_v when_o god_n and_o his_o church_n become_v rather_o party_n than_o witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v before_o private_a christian_n only_o profess_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n only_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o
same_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o god_n people_n may_v not_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o saint_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o convert_a jew_n suppose_v that_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o judge_v between_o christian_a and_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v be_v jew_n between_o jew_n and_o jew_n and_o exhort_v they_o thereupon_o to_o use_v it_o like_o christian_n james_n ii_o 1-13_a for_o this_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a teach_v quirinus_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n iii_o 44._o fideles_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la gentilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la experiri_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la corinth_n i._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o have_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o this_o authority_n be_v most_o true_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n by_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n question_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n under_o which_o he_o go_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n aim_v at_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n before_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n v._o 23_o 24._o for_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n hold_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o christian_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o prescribe_v that_o consistory_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o monday_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o week_n before_o they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o right_v that_o so_o they_o may_v offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n let_v no_o man_n give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n dissemble_v all_o evidence_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o gratiane_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n causa_fw-la xi_o quaest_n i._o cap._n xxxii_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o councile_v though_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v since_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n it_o appear_v not_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o epistle_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la negotia_fw-la habent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la cognitores_fw-la seculi_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la definitur_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v suit_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v before_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v thus_o hic_fw-la petrus_n b._n clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la disponendam_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la sâ—lvendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la dispositores_fw-la diversarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la profligentur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la minime_fw-la curis_fw-la seculi_fw-la deditus_fw-la reperiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o praedicationi_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la vacare_fw-la stude_fw-la this_o peter_n consecrate_v b._n clement_n bishop_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v order_v say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v or_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o do_v i_o also_o depute_v thou_o to_o ordain_v those_o that_o may_v dispose_v of_o divers_a cause_n by_o who_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispatch_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v addict_v to_o secular_a care_n but_o only_o study_v to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o first_o be_v forge_v and_o the_o second_o of_o little_a credit_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n may_v intend_v to_o create_v a_o authority_n against_o try_v the_o clergy_n in_o secular_a court_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o clement_n may_v write_v but_o both_o author_n write_v what_o they_o may_v know_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v fit_v the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v then_o that_o clemens_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o dispatch_a of_o suit_n between_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o office_n for_o that_o all_o resort_v not_o then_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n extant_a of_o any_o suit_n between_o christian_n try_v before_o gentile_n before_o constantinâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o constantine_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la i._n that_o any_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n before_o sentence_n be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o so_o vast_a a_o privilege_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v have_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o use_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v afterward_o for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o which_o one_o party_n will_v appeal_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justinian_o law_n and_o other_o constitution_n afore_o justiniane_n for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v christiane_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n order_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o refer_v of_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o and_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n to_o demand_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v afterward_o hear_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o trouble_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v and_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v cause_n to_o provide_v that_o clemens_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o resort_v to_o they_o either_o as_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o as_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o cause_n limit_v by_o their_o act_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v challenge_v by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v confine_v to_o by_o all_o christiane_n state_n though_o have_v make_v the_o question_n general_a i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o extend_v also_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v no_o less_o then_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o law_n the_o ordination_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o prohibit_v to_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o do_v those_o act_n stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o execute_v their_o own_o right_n
to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christian_n good_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v this_o maintenance_n to_o the_o daily_a will_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o have_v vest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o stand_a endowment_n by_o protection_n of_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o particular_a right_n in_o that_o which_o either_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o disclaim_v that_o common_a right_n which_o every_o common_a wealth_n have_v in_o all_o good_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n never_a so_o large_a or_o so_o absolute_a for_o the_o form_n which_o private_a man_n gift_n go_v in_o the_o sovereign_n by_o make_v they_o good_a do_v not_o abandon_v the_o right_n of_o public_a aid_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v themselves_o of_o tax_n impose_v on_o church_n good_n likewise_o see_v the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n be_v declare_v by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o maintain_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o church_n good_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o proprietor_n but_o trustee_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o seize_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n law_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o seizer_n of_o they_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o god_n good_n first_o and_z by_o consequence_n upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invade_v by_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o public_a aid_n but_o extend_v beyond_o any_o bind_v of_o it_o that_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v sacrilege_n though_o consistent_a with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o action_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v invade_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v only_o public_a good_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o christian_n by_o their_o creed_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n tend_v to_o root_v out_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o enable_v the_o church_n by_o their_o law_n to_o transmit_v those_o estate_n to_o posterity_n which_o either_o sovereign_n or_o private_a christian_n have_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n law_n endow_v it_o with_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o christian_n agree_v to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o argue_v from_o any_o limitation_n which_o christian_n state_n may_v have_v bound_v the_o right_a of_o tithe_n with_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n enable_v by_o god_n to_o hold_v a_o estate_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o privilege_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premimise_n that_o those_o limitation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v over_o church_n to_o those_o that_o first_o endow_v they_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o limit_v as_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o so_o limit_v i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o tie_v to_o maintain_v of_o the_o concurrent_a interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o marriage_n or_o matrimonial_a cause_n i_o can_v say_v much_o here_o suppose_v the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v undertake_v thereupon_o to_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o presumption_n that_o those_o christian_a power_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v by_o god_n with_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a save_v upon_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o argument_n evidence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o it_o and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o those_o degree_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v jew_n by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v not_o license_v for_o marriage_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o further_a degree_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v further_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o any_o new_a law_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a case_n to_o be_v decide_v either_o by_o particular_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o a_o general_a law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v the_o same_o vest_v in_o that_o corporation_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n suppose_v again_o that_o marriage_n though_o among_o christian_n limit_v to_o a_o mutual_a interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o civil_a contract_n suppose_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o error_n or_o force_n in_o the_o person_n that_o contract_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o state_n to_o limit_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o may_v contract_v it_o so_o that_o not_o be_v contract_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o state_n shall_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o void_a it_o will_v follow_v then_o upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o civil_a power_n may_v create_v lawful_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o of_o civil_a contract_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v lawful_a until_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o the_o limitation_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o determination_n which_o thereupon_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a to_o say_v as_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o all_o party_n be_v member_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o sovereign_n become_v christiane_n indeed_o among_o gentile_n who_o religion_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v admit_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n among_o jew_n who_o religion_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n pretend_v express_o no_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a good_a of_o one_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v marriage_n shall_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n
be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o community_n nor_o be_v a_o private_a person_n chargeable_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v until_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o fault_n he_o must_v fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o community_n subsi_v that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v a_o private_a christian_a a_o party_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o swear_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o all_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o answerable_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v swear_v no_o more_o than_o he_o believe_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o private_a christian_a and_o uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v what_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n must_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o good_a or_o fit_a be_v there_o no_o charge_n against_o they_o because_o past_o his_o understanding_n but_o rest_v content_a by_o conform_v to_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o mend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o horrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n evidence_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o exclude_v all_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v they_o redeem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v well_o may_v that_o power_n be_v call_v infinite_a that_o undertake_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o occasion_v by_o the_o reformation_n but_o fix_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o order_n which_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v but_o provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o distance_n for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v the_o less_o mischievous_a have_v not_o this_o proceed_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o yield_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n be_v that_o which_o form_v the_o schism_n the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v chief_o imputable_a to_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n become_v a_o necessary_a bar_n to_o salvation_n when_o it_o inact_v a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v either_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obtain_v by_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n how_o much_o soever_o a_o christian_a may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n absolute_o no_o more_o warrantable_a than_o afore_o now_o that_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n but_o comparative_o a_o extremity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o mean_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o ground_n or_o measure_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v it_o unreformed_a then_o to_o have_v neglect_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n require_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n therefore_o idolater_n be_v much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o miskenne_v not_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a distant_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v possible_a imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o church_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n surpass_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v prove_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o antipope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretend_a pope_n so_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pretend_a messiah_n he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o god_n people_n our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o those_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o new_a sect_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n we_o know_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n dositheus_n by_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n pretend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o schismatical_a jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n saturninus_z and_o basilides_n be_v false_a prophet_n but_o not_o antichrist_n because_o not_o pretend_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o pretend_v some_o of_o those_o whereof_o they_o make_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o consist_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o antichrist_n among_o who_o barcochab_n under_o adriane_n be_v eminent_a but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o reckon_v manichaeus_n and_o mahomet_n both_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o undertake_v to_o be_v that_o to_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o manichaeus_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o as_o parucletus_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o he_o but_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o write_v himself_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n which_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_n he_o make_v imaginary_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o to_o seduce_v christian_n with_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o christian_n saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n vi_o suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o foist_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o he_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v you_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o but_o whether_o worship_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o mahomet_n pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n by_o his_o follower_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o save_v they_o through_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o any_o of_o these_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o evident_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n ii_o 28._o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o article_n be_v there_o that_o signify_v no_o such_o eminence_n and_o
estate_n but_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_v at_o these_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o increase_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a communion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v when_o the_o same_o discipline_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o have_v rule_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n lay_v aside_o whether_o with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o without_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v so_o unfrequented_a at_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n to_o see_v it_o so_o use_v in_o egypt_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o remembrance_n mere_o of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a and_o impotent_a of_o every_o church_n that_o may_v minister_v hospitality_n to_o those_o stranger_n that_o shall_v travail_v by_o every_o church_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v entertainment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o when_o christianity_n increase_v daily_a oblation_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o stand_v endowment_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v this_o course_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o office_n continue_v necessary_a when_o the_o work_n cease_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o forbid_v any_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n many_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n abate_v the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n and_o to_o declare_v free_a access_n even_o for_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o apostate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o montanus_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o novatian_o be_v just_o count_v schismatic_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n make_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o donatist_n remain_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o break_v out_o afterward_o upon_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o use_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a than_o that_o instance_n for_o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n back_v with_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n but_o the_o appearance_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v command_v cease_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n no_o more_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o ceremony_n which_o signify_v &_o procure_v it_o but_o in_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a unless_o we_o admit_v two_o supposition_n both_o evident_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o first_o that_o neither_o jew_n greek_n or_o roman_n ever_o use_v or_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n what_o use_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o hat_n or_o cap_n as_o they_o have_v use_v of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o continue_v all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o never_o find_v that_o they_o put_v they_o off_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o keep_v they_o on_z shall_v be_v understand_v among_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n nothing_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o preach_v with_o a_o hat_n or_o a_o cap_n on_o in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v that_o virgin_n be_v not_o exempt_v by_o any_o privilege_n from_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n be_v argue_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o namely_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n order_n they_o veil_v their_o face_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o vail_n which_o cover_v the_o head_n come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o one_o while_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o head_n as_o it_o come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n in_o english_a a_o vail_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cease_v the_o precept_n thereupon_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cease_v sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o those_o christian_n which_o overcome_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o think_v that_o civility_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n require_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v as_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o jew_n greek_n and_o roman_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n preach_v do_v require_v and_o though_o he_o argue_v that_o nature_n which_o teach_v woman_n every_o where_o to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v at_o length_n teach_v they_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n because_o even_o unclothe_v they_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o vail_n yet_o when_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o chuche_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o intend_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o inference_n which_o civility_n make_v from_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o custom_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o those_o nation_n who_o civility_n have_v not_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n receive_v christianity_n be_v it_o marvel_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o ground_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n strangle_v and_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n receive_v seven_o precept_n from_o god_n which_o when_o other_o nation_n fall_v away_o to_o idol_n remain_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o not_o be_v jew_n nor_o circumcise_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v these_o seven_o precept_n when_o therefore_o gentiles_n be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n with_o jew_n and_o the_o question_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o a_o expedient_a be_v requisite_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v the_o more_o kind_o join_v in_o one_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o blessing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o precept_n of_o maintain_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o of_o forbear_v rapine_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o prohibit_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n with_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n establish_v such_o compliance_n between_o jewish_a and_o gentilish_a christian_n as_o be_v in_o use_n between_o jew_n and_o stranger_n proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o